Selected quad for the lemma: spirit_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
spirit_n faith_n true_a work_n 6,989 5 6.0140 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A44565 One hundred select sermons upon several texts fifty upon the Old Testament, and fifty on the new / by ... Tho. Horton ...; Sermons. Selections Horton, Thomas, d. 1673. 1679 (1679) Wing H2877; ESTC R22001 1,660,634 806

There are 53 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

through_o their_o miscarriage_n it_o will_v likewise_o grieve_v they_o again_o by_o his_o own_o desertion_n which_o make_v david_n so_o much_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o the_o psalm_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v still_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o shy_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o involve_v and_o contract_v a_o double_a guilt_n with_o it_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n as_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a so_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a for_o these_o two_o they_o go_v together_o sin_n of_o commission_n have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n three_o observe_v also_o further_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o change_v and_o alter_v in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o action_n we_o must_v be_v first_o of_o all_o good_a ourselves_o before_o good_a can_v come_v from_o we_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n for_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v it_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v once_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o because_o that_o be_v so_o difficult_a therefore_o this_o so_o contrary_a be_v impossible_a accustom_a and_o habituate_v sinner_n they_o can_v do_v good_a why_o because_o they_o abide_v still_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o which_o be_v wrougth_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o common_a rule_n and_o observation_n orta_fw-la attestantur_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a savious_n a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o create_v nature_n teach_v the_o creature_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a kind_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n teach_v wicked_a man_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a condition_n we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o wickedness_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v ask_v who_o teach_v it_o but_o that_o herein_o we_o have_v answer_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n itself_o this_o suggest_v such_o lewdness_n to_o they_o while_o they_o sin_v against_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o they_o sin_n from_o nature_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o second_o by_o doctrine_n corrupt_a opinion_n cherish_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o improve_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o work_n whereof_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o look_v to_o this_o in_o all_o we_o do_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o come_v from_o we_o flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n indeed_o and_o also_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n who_o will_v still_o own_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v that_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o likewise_o to_o his_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v no_o acceptance_n or_o approbation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o he_o as_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v abhor_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o isa_n 1.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o probable_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a these_o people_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o do_v any_o good_a these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o general_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o we_o may_v likewise_o if_o we_o please_v look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o and_o as_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o here_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o the_o prophet_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n and_o certainty_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o accustom_a sinner_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o challenge_v and_o triumphant_a expression_n can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n &_o c_o do_v you_o think_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a do_v you_o ever_o see_v that_o in_o all_o your_o life_n can_v that_o enter_v into_o you_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o these_o expression_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o hearer_n and_o surprise_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o these_o rhetorical_a interrogation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bare_a and_o positive_a assertion_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o more_o effectual_a second_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o express_v it_o as_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o how_o can_v you_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n here_o in_o this_o place_n three_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n courage_n and_o undauntedness_n and_o impartiality_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o to_o all_o which_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a without_o exception_n as_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n before_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o here_o you_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o spare_v not_o any_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n come_v on_o god_n errand_n in_o verse_n 15._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o now_o also_o have_v you_o the_o observation_n collateral_o and_o reflexive_o arise_v from_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v here_o undertake_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xlviii_o ezek_n 21.2_o 3._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o
so_o lose_v she_o first_o strength_n that_o she_o shall_v do_v she_o first_o work_n that_o she_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o act_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v now_o remit_v and_o fall_v from_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o recover_v she_o to_o her_o former_a condition_n and_o here_o especial_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a gather_v new_a strength_n and_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o repair_v to_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n our_o strength_n it_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v daily_a and_o continual_o fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o fetch_n for_o so_o we_o may_v in_o a_o due_a and_o serious_a appli_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n from_o he_o nay_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n here_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v renew_v of_o our_o strength_n the_o condition_n that_o be_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n be_v follower_n of_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o promise_n of_o strength_n renew_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o beleiver_n but_o to_o they_o especial_a under_o this_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o erercise_n of_o this_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o still_o remember_v this_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o expression_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_a and_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o some_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o you_o now_o speak_v off_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v have_v some_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o get_v it_o up_o again_o now_o for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o for_o this_o strengthen_n it_o belong_v to_o wait_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o show_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o by_o faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o psal_n 27._o vers_fw-la 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v we_o the_o more_o in_o this_o particular_a consider_v but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a sustenance_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o strength_n which_o come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o convey_v present_o but_o by_o leisure_n when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v indeed_o there_o be_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o go_v down_o of_o it_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o come_v after_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o to_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a partake_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o meditate_v etc._n etc._n a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o do_v taste_v and_o relish_v they_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v about_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n of_o leisure_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o it_o thou_o therefore_o that_o complain_v of_o weakness_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v wait_v for_o strength_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o thou_o especial_o consider_v how_o far_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v take_v into_o this_o business_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o think_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o how_o do_v they_o think_v to_o to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o their_o own_o vow_n and_o duty_n and_o performance_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o spirit_n or_o else_o all_o our_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v but_o weakness_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.14.16.17_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o practice_n for_o the_o colosian_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proposition_n in_o general_n they_o that_o wait_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o demonstration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o particular_a that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a lay_v forth_o and_o amplify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o resemblance_n from_o a_o threefold_a motion_n first_o of_o fly_v second_o of_o run_v three_o of_o walk_v of_o fly_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n of_o run_v they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o flight_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o eagle_n wing_n here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o first_o as_o the_o eagle_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o strength_n renew_v for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o psal_n 103.5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eagle_n be_v longer-lived_a than_o many_o other_o bird_n the_o naturalist_n as_o aristotle_n and_o pliny_n etc._n etc._n which_o write_v the_o story_n of_o live_a creature_n affirm_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o never_o die_v of_o old_a age_n but_o only_o of_o famine_n for_o the_o upper-bill_n be_v at_o length_n overgrow_v it_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o put_v meat_n into_o its_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o last_o come_v to_o die_v so_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o similitude_n here_o signify_v that_o those_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o urgent_a and_o lively_a enven_n to_o their_o old_a age_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 92.12.13.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a so_o then_o the_o eagle_n be_v here_o pertinent_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o but_o second_o the_o eagle_n it_o soar_v aloft_o and_o fly_v on_o
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
presumptuous_a question_n page_n 97_o sermon_n xv._o psal_n 22.9_o 10._o david_n acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 104_o sermon_n xvi_o psal_n 10.13_o david_n expostulation_n with_o contemner_n of_o god_n page_n 114_o sermon_n xvii_o psal_n 68.21_o god_n threaten_n against_o incorrigible_a sinner_n page_n 122_o sermon_n xviii_o psal_n 75.8_o another_o sermon_n of_o god_n threat_n page_n 129_o sermon_n xix_o psal_n 27.8_o god_n invitation_n to_o prayer_n and_o the_o soul_n acceptance_n page_n 136_o sermon_n xx._n psal_n 36.7_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n lovingkindness_n page_n 143_o sermon_n xxi_o psal_n 84.11_o god_n a_o sun_n and_o shield_n give_v grace_n and_o glory_n page_n 151_o sermon_n xxii_o psal_n 94.19_o david_n malady_n and_o remedy_n page_n 159_o sermon_n xxiii_o psal_n 104.34_o david_n contemplation_n and_o exultation_n page_n 170_o sermon_n xxiv_o psal_n 77.10_o holy_a remembrance_n a_o mean_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o distrust_n page_n 178_o sermon_n xxv_o psal_n 118.18_o sore_o chastisement_n yet_o not_o a_o give_v to_o death_n page_n 185_o sermon_n xxvi_o psal_n 133.1_o a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prospect_n before_o the_o mercer_n page_n 193_o sermon_n xxvii_o psal_n 139.18_o a_o christian_n awake_v with_o god_n page_n 201_o sermon_n xxviii_o psal_n 148.11_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o page_n 208_o sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o godliness_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a page_n 216_o sermon_n xxx_o prov._n 9.12_o good_a counsel_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o a_o man_n self_n page_n 223_o sermon_n xxxi_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o god_n the_o way_n to_o be_v establish_v page_n 233_o sermon_n xxxii_o prov._n 17.3_o god_n fining-pot_n and_o furnace_n page_n 243_o sermon_n xxxiii_o prov._n 17.3_o man_n device_n vain_a god_n counsel_n shall_v stand_v page_n 249_o sermon_n xxxiv_o prov._n 22.3_o the_o prudent_a hide_v the_o simple_a punish_v page_n 259_o sermon_n xxxv_o isa_n 9.14_o god_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o head_n &_o tail_n branch_n &_o rush_v page_n 267_o sermon_n xxxvi_o isa_n 57.21_o no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 275_o sermon_n xxxvii_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n page_n 282_o sermon_n xxxviii_o isa_n 55.7_o god_n counsel_n and_o promise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n page_n 290_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o isa_n 30.21_o the_o hearing-ear_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n page_n 298_o sermon_n xl._n isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n page_n 305_o sermon_n xli_o jer._n 7.9_o 10._o god_n expostulation_n with_o the_o jew_n page_n 345_o sermon_n xlii_o jer._n 2.23_o god_n no_o barren_a wilderness_n to_o israel_n page_n 352_o sermon_n xliii_o jer._n 4.19_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n at_o the_o alarm_n of_o war_n page_n 359_o sermon_n xliv_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o 9_o ephraim_n sin_n and_o judgement_n page_n 367_o sermon_n xlv_o hos_fw-la 7.9_o second_o sermon_n page_n 375_o sermon_n xlvi_o jer._n 18.12_o desperation_n dangerous_a page_n 383_o sermon_n xlvii_o jer._n 13.23_o custom_n in_o sin_n exceed_v dangerous_a page_n 390_o sermon_n xlviii_o ezek._n 21.1_o 2._o jerusalem_n threaten_v page_n 400_o sermon_n xlix_o ezek._n 9.4_o god_n mark_n of_o safety_n upon_o mourner_n page_n 406_o sermon_n l._n amos_n 5.18_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n unsupportable_a to_o sinner_n page_n 412_o the_o content_n of_o the_o new_a testament-sermon_n sermon_n i._n math_n 5.20_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n to_o be_v exceed_v page_n 1_o sermon_n ii_o mark_v 12.34_o christ_n favourable_a censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n his_o being_n not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n page_n 8_o sermon_n iii_o luk._n 12.20_o wicked_a man_n fool_n in_o god_n account_n page_n 17_o sermon_n iu_o luk._n 13.8_o 9_o god_n forbearance_n of_o the_o figtree_n page_n 27_o sermon_n v._n luk._n 10.38_o mary_n be_v entertainment_n of_o christ_n page_n 35_o sermon_n vi_o luk._n 10.41_o christ_n reprehension_n of_o martha_n page_n 41_o sermon_n vii_o luk._n 10.42_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a page_n 47_o sermon_n viii_o luk._n 10.42_o mary_n be_v choice_n the_o better_a part_n page_n 53_o sermon_n ix_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o christ_n warn_v of_o peter_n page_n 60_o sermon_n x._o luk._n 22.32_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n page_n 68_o sermon_n xi_o luk._n 22.32_o christ_n command_v to_o peter_n page_n 77_o sermon_n xii_o joh._n 3.8_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o listen_v open_v page_n 85_o sermon_n xiii_o joh._n 8.30_o 31._o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n page_n 93_o sermon_n viv_n joh._n 8.31_o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n &_o privilege_n page_n 99_o sermon_n xv._o joh._n 6.37_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n page_n 105_o sermon_n xvi_o joh._n 13.7_o peter_n be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n action_n page_n 111_o sermon_n xvii_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n counsel_n against_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o heart_n page_n 12●_n sermon_n xviii_o joh._n 14_o 2d_o many_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n page_n 12●_n sermon_n xix_o joh._n 14.3_o a_o narrative_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o christ_n ascension_n page_n 125_o sermon_n xx._n joh._n 1.18_o christ_n revelation_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 132_o sermon_n xxi_o joh._n 14.6_o christ_n the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n page_n 141_o sermon_n xxii_o joh._n 14.18_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n page_n 147_o sermon_n xxiii_o joh._n 15.5_o humane_a inability_n without_o christ_n page_n 154_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh._n 15.5_o second_o sermon_n page_n 162_o sermon_n xxv_o act_n 1.7_o time_n and_o season_n not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o best_a of_o man_n page_n 169_o sermon_n xxvi_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o preach_a page_n 251_o sermon_n xxvii_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o second_o sermon_n page_n 258_o sermon_n xxviii_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n page_n 264_o sermon_n xxix_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n page_n 271_o sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o success_n page_n 278_o sermon_n xxxi_o 1_o cor_fw-la 1.24_o second_o sermon_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 284_o sermon_n xxxii_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n page_n 29●_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fit_a mean_n to_o persuade_v man_n page_n 299_o sermon_n xxxiv_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a and_o prognostication_n of_o deliverance_n to_o come_v page_n 313_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o christian_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n page_n 423_o sermon_n xxxvi_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o saint_n paul_n be_v protestation_n against_o seducer_n page_n 334_o sermon_n xxxvii_o rom._n 2.4_o man_n abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n page_n 346_o sermon_n xxxviii_o rom._n 6.21_o the_o unprofitableness_n dishonour_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o sin_n page_n 355_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o gal._n 4.19_o ministerial_a travel_n for_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n page_n 364_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n 371_o sermon_n xli_o gal._n 6.4_o man_n duty_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n page_n 383_o sermon_n xlii_o gal._n 6.16_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_n page_n 397_o sermon_n xliii_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v to_o sudden_a destruction_n page_n 413_o sermon_n xliv_o 2_o epist_n joh._n 8._o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v page_n 418_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o epist._n joh_n 9_o transgression_n of_o doctrine_n condemn_v page_n 425_o sermon_n xlvi_o revel_v 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n page_n 434_o sermon_n xlvii_o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n page_n 439_o sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n page_n 445_o sermon_n xlix_o revel_v 22.17_o grace_n free_o offer_v to_o thirsty_a soul_n page_n 453_o sermon_n l._n hebr._n 2.1_o a_o admonition_n ta_fw-mi a_o earnest_a hee_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v page_n 460_o book_n late_o print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercers-chappel_n intercourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o canticle_n several_a discourse_n concern_v the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n both_o by_o john_n collings_n d._n d._n general_n martyrologia_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v also_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_n suffering_n in_o queen_n marys_n day_n with_o the_o life_n of_o 32_o english_a
his_o god_n so_o long_o both_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n first_o he_o here_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o early_o my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v if_o he_o have_v please_v fetch_v it_o it_o high_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n decree_n in_o election_n and_o have_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o lay_v as_o psal_n 90.2_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o rather_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o his_o decree_n god_n be_v then_o our_o god_n proper_o when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v to_o divers_a in_o the_o very_a first_o dawning_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o thou_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o likewise_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n also_o timothy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o i_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o many_o person_n to_o be_v early_o in_o his_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o they_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o own_o freegrace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n towards_o they_o who_o as_o he_o be_v free_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dispensation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n first_o to_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o question_n which_o do_v many_o time_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v many_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o distinct_a reason_n when_o god_n first_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n discernible_a by_o they_o eccl._n 11.5_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o indeed_o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n live_v profane_o or_o a_o mere_a civil_a life_n in_o they_o because_o the_o change_n be_v more_o eminent_a the_o time_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a too_o but_o for_o those_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o tender_a year_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o sweet_o imperceptible_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a education_n all_o their_o life_n in_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o distinguish_v neither_o shall_v it_o trouble_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o if_o the_o time_n be_v up_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v first_o begin_v it_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n course_n but_o the_o change_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n their_o nature_n be_v change_v in_o they_o though_o their_o course_n it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o same_o all_o their_o day_n to_o wit_n godly_a and_o religious_a nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v love_v they_o so_o soon_o second_o another_o use_n be_v engagement_n to_o all_o such_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o love_n god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o early_o second_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o be_v his_o god_n so_o long_o this_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o this_o expression_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n still_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o those_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n too_o once_o he_o be_v a_o god_n too_o they_o always_o those_o who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o custody_n at_o first_o those_o he_o also_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o time_n eliattah_n thou_o my_o god_n that_o have_v be_v and_o art_n and_o will_v be_v through_o all_o generation_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o so_o psal_n 71.6_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o in_o god_n be_v first_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n who_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o if_o god_n be_v alterable_a and_o subject_n to_o vary_v he_o shall_v then_o love_v we_o one_o day_n and_o hate_v we_o the_o next_o to_o it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v second_o his_o freegrace_n who_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_n if_o god_n goodness_n be_v found_v in_o we_o than_o he_o shall_v change_v and_o vary_v as_o we_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o three_o his_o exactness_n in_o all_o he_o do_v who_o love_v to_o finish_v there_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o exact_a man_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o thing_n they_o love_v to_o perfect_v it_o and_o so_o here_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o love_n in_o he_o for_o he_o begin_v betimes_o and_o he_o continue_v long_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v good_a friend_n at_o last_o but_o they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n a_o come_n on_o and_o before_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v good_a for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o quick_o give_v over_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n he_o fail_v we_o in_o neither_o he_o be_v our_o god_n from_o our_o mother_n womb._n even_o all_o our_o follow_v and_o succeed_a day_n and_o this_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o proportionable_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o continue_v constant_a to_o we_o so_o for_o we_o also_o to_o persevere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o after_o somewhat_o long_a travel_n bring_v this_o child_n with_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n at_o length_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o have_v show_v you_o here_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o which_o david_n tender_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o breast_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cradle_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v for_o common_a mercy_n for_o ancient_a mercy_n and_o for_o primitive_a mercy_n and_o for_o constant_a mercy_n consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xvi_o psal_n 10.13_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o their_o can_v be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n then_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o god_n dishonour_v and_o have_v first_o of_o all_o sufficient_o bewail_v its_o own_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o enormity_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o man_n like_o righteous_a lot_n who_o soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a while_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o the_o
and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o comfortable_a presence_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o sad_a condition_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v worst_a with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n then_o have_v he_o most_o tender_v and_o regard_v they_o and_o come_v into_o they_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o expression_n there_o in_o that_o place_n in_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o efficacy_n four_o it_o be_v excellent_a also_o for_o its_o freeness_n and_o impartiality_n it_o be_v lovingkindness_n originate_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o affection_n they_o have_v somewhat_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v attractive_a and_o persuasive_a hereunto_o but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o propensity_n and_o gracious_a inclination_n independent_o upon_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n be_v this_o and_o than_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o his_o impartiality_n also_o in_o this_o business_n that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v it_o of_o he_o god_n favour_n be_v not_o carry_v towards_o any_o for_o any_o worldly_a eminency_n in_o they_o either_o of_o birth_n or_o estate_n or_o parson_n or_o any_o such_o enduement_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v respect_n one_o man_n above_o another_o or_o disrespect_n those_o which_o be_v difficient_a in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v common_o among_o man_n no_o but_o those_o which_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v his_o image_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o hin_n in_o the_o mean_a condition_n that_o may_v be_v which_o make_v his_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v excellent_a also_o for_o its_o continuance_n and_o duration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o cast_v and_o abide_v there_o be_v a_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o it_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o favour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o uncertain_a according_a to_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o expose_v to_o change_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o those_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v still_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n thus_o we_o find_v it_o say_v express_o of_o solomon_n psal_n 89.33_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v god_n may_v sometime_o correct_v his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forsake_v they_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o remit_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o countenance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n this_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o his_o lovingkindness_n be_v call_v everlasting_a lovingkindness_n esay_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting-kindness_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o like_a suitable_a expression_n from_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n how_o excellent_a the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o see_v it_o be_v every_o way_n so_o excellent_a it_o be_v not_o then_o good_a for_o we_o to_o want_v it_o or_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o ambitious_a many_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n especial_o which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v adventure_v for_o it_o and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o much_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v sometime_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o and_o again_o john_n 12.43_o that_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o too_o many_o still_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n which_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o disconsonant_a to_o the_o present_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n if_o god_n lovingkindness_n be_v so_o excellent_a why_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o regard_n and_o look_v after_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o eye_n nor_o sleep_v to_o our_o eyelid_n till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n assure_v and_o make_v this_o condition_n good_a to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n as_o to_o be_v subject_n hereof_o and_o further_o second_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v hazard_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v incur_v god_n displeasure_n or_o provoke_v he_o if_o not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o favour_n absolute_o in_o itself_o yet_o any_o expression_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n by_o so_o much_o more_o chary_a and_o tender_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n rob_v or_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n keep_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o perfect_a feeling_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v especial_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o in_o order_n to_o comfort_n and_o second_o in_o order_n to_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o also_o more_o serviceable_a in_o our_o present_a pilgrimage_n first_o in_o order_n to_o comfort_n to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o become_v christian_n then_o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o own_o great_a contentment_n and_o the_o honour_n also_o of_o religion_n itself_o now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o further_o expect_v from_o they_o then_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n the_o want_n of_o this_o put_v man_n into_o darkness_n and_o sadness_n and_o blackness_n of_o spirit_n itself_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n second_o this_o be_v also_o further_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o duty_n to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o serviceable_a the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n be_v a_o great_a quicken_a to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v we_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o dispatch_v it_o with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n then_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o master_n favour_n it_o do_v much_o hearten_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o work_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o our_o strength_n which_o put_v nimbleness_n and_o activity_n into_o we_o in_o all_o our_o performance_n now_o if_o we_o will_v further_o know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o how_o we_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v ourselves_o still_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n i_o answer_v by_o walk_v wary_o and_o fruitful_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n hereunto_o wary_o in_o regard_n of_o miscarriage_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o and_o fruitful_o in_o regard_n of_o performance_n take_v heed_n of_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v these_o two_o be_v especial_o necessary_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v we_o must_v walk_v wary_o in_o regard_n of_o miscarriage_n we_o must_v be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a over_o ourselves_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v jealous_a towards_o we_o they_o that_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o the_o tendency_n
contentment_n in_o it_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o psal_n 31.19_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1.7_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o think_v of_o that_o because_o from_o a_o good_a god_n nothing_o can_v come_v but_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v on_o that_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v he_o that_o he_o can_v foresee_v all_o event_n and_o discern_v all_o heart_n and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o do_v due_o contemplate_v it_o and_o so_o last_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v true_a to_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o perform_v what_o ever_o he_o undertake_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o think_v on_o this_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o sweet_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o the_o meditation_n on_o that_o be_v sweet_a also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n namely_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o psal_n 1.2_o so_o psal_n 19.8.20_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n especial_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o sweet_a indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v it_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experieneed_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o assistance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o sweet_a if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v variety_n of_o gracious_a intimation_n suit_v to_o particular_a condition_n now_o these_o they_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n in_o captivity_n in_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n in_o they_o then_o by_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o where_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o particular_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o close_v with_o the_o general_n which_o have_v a_o miraculous_a sweetness_n in_o they_o also_o i_o mean_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v make_v to_o god_n child_n at_o large_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o tehm_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n upon_o these_o truth_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o pertinent_a hereupon_o three_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o meditation_n on_o they_o also_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n as_o first_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o beautiful_a consider_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n so_o be_v the_o contemplation_n on_o they_o be_v also_o remarkable_a as_o psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o singer_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o this_o present_a psalm_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o all_o throughout_o of_o it_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n please_v himself_o in_o and_o which_o he_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o second_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o also_o to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o age_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o they_o what_o mercy_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o that_o also_o sometime_o after_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o be_v very_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o it_o this_o have_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a temptation_n and_o trouble_v and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o psalmist_n himself_o psal_n 77.7_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n well_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o help_v he_o and_o relieve_v he_o in_o it_o he_o add_v present_o hereupon_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o do_n meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v here_o sweet_a unto_o he_o three_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o likewise_o to_o meditate_v on_o these_o to_o meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o all_o and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v meditate_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o true_a comsort_n or_o contentment_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o sweet_a but_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o meditate_v on_o he_o thus_o deus_fw-la absolitus_fw-la as_o luther_n call_v it_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o here_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o meditation_n no_o but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n together_o this_o be_v that_o which_o afford_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a matter_n of_o meditation_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v he_o in_o his_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o vers_fw-la 30._o take_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o how_o sweet_a then_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o he_o of_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o order_n ourselves_o of_o a_o priest_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o make_v both_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v sweet_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o and_o so_o as_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v likewise_o emanation_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v all_o very_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a there_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o also_o very_o delightful_a when_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v
we_o as_o there_o must_v first_o be_v the_o sight_n prepare_v before_o the_o eye_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o here_o this_o behold_v it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o threefold_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o excitement_n of_o faith_n behold_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o second_o as_o a_o engagement_n of_o affection_n behold_v it_o to_o admire_v it_o three_o as_o a_o provocation_n to_o obedience_n behold_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o conform_v unto_o it_o all_o these_o three_o several_a intimation_n may_v be_v behold_v in_o this_o word_n behold_v first_o i_o say_v as_o a_o excitement_n of_o faith_n behold_v it_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o give_v your_o assent_n unto_o it_o this_o ecce_fw-la here_o it_o be_v ecce_fw-la demonstrationum_fw-la the_o psalmist_n deliver_v this_o truth_n with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o confident_o point_v unto_o it_o as_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o for_o a_o truth_n and_o which_o upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v sometime_o for_o good_a which_o yet_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o in_o conclusion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v pleasant_a which_o yrt_n have_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n but_o this_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o brethren_n it_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a unquestionable_o that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o second_o as_o a_o engagement_n of_o affection_n behold_v it_o to_o admire_v it_o and_o to_o be_v very_o much_o take_v with_o it_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v attractive_a of_o respect_n and_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o behold_v they_o but_o they_o be_v ravish_v and_o overcome_v with_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o now_o here_o be_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o this_o spectacle_n which_o be_v set_v here_o before_o we_o we_o know_v how_o much_o common_o man_n be_v take_v with_o other_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n ma●er_o see_v what_o goodly_a building_n be_v here_o why_o here_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o deserve_v our_o just_a applause_n and_o admiration_n this_o dwell_n of_o brethren_n together_o in_o unity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o carry_v some_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n in_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a ecce_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o ecce_fw-la quod_fw-la juecundum_fw-la behold_v that_o it_o be_v good_a or_o behold_v that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o positive_a declaration_n but_o ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la juecundum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o superlative_a how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v it_o or_o to_o say_v how_o much_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o three_o it_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o obedience_n behold_v it_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o imitate_v it_o and_o to_o conform_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o live_v friendly_a and_o peaceable_o together_o and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o yea_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n there_o they_o desert_n it_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o other_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v but_o not_o for_o themselves_o good_a in_o thesi_fw-la but_o not_o good_a in_o hypothesi_fw-la pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laudatur_fw-la a_o paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la peace_n it_o be_v commendable_a of_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v but_o of_o a_o few_o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o commend_v this_o excellent_a duty_n to_o your_o practice_n and_o christian_a observation_n not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o it_o or_o will_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o among_o yourselves_o but_o that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o quicken_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o it_o as_o a_o grace_n which_o have_v so_o much_o excellency_n and_o commendableness_n in_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v in_o rom._n 14.19_o what_o may_v some_o say_v be_v they_o i_o can_v but_o name_v they_o unto_o you_o first_o meekness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advancement_n of_o peace_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o a_o humble_a mind_n will_v be_v peaceable_a second_o patience_n and_o mutual_a forbear_n and_o forgive_a one_o of_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o jealousness_n and_o causeless_a suspicion_n and_o misprission_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o devil_n do_v hereby_o much_o promote_v discord_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o hinder_v this_o fraternal_a agreement_n make_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o put_v the_o best_a and_o most_o favourable_a construction_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v and_o when_o it_o be_v capable_a three_o justice_n and_o righteous_a deal_n there_o be_v no_o such_o preservation_n of_o unity_n as_o when_o every_o one_o know_v what_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o his_o particular_a opus_fw-la justitice_fw-la pax_fw-la the_o work_n of_o righteousnrss_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v we_o esay_n 33.17_o to_o set_v home_o all_o this_o the_o more_o full_o and_o successful_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v sure_o especial_o to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n preserve_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v enemy_n to_o be_v friend_n he_o be_v able_a according_o to_o keep_v friend_n from_o be_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o house_n as_o show_v before_o so_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o city_n in_o a_o company_n or_o in_o any_o corporation_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o for_o it_o without_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v brethren_n that_o this_o discourse_v it_o may_v not_o prove_v in_o vain_a unto_o you_o but_o may_v take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o you_o in_o every_o one_o of_o your_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n or_o argument_n in_o profit_n you_o have_v it_o there_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o motive_n or_o argument_n in_o pleasure_n you_o have_v it_o there_o for_o it_o be_v sweet_a also_o let_v this_o twofold_a cord_n unite_v you_o and_o knit_v you_o together_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v it_o be_v no_o uncomely_a sight_n to_o behold_v you_o here_o sit_v together_o in_o your_o civil_a ornament_n and_o qualification_n as_o you_o now_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n in_o your_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o habit_n and_o such_o like_a accomplishment_n these_o have_v a_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n in_o they_o oh_o but_o that_o which_o will_v especial_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o spectator_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v your_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n indeed_o be_v to_o see_v you_o sit_v together_o in_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a confirmation_n of_o your_o officer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v the_o garland_n upon_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o health_n be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v affect_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o sit_v together_o in_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o sit_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a gradation_n in_o this_o spectacle_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o see_v brethren_n together_o and_o to_o
press_v and_o inculcate_v it_o upon_o they_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discovery_n and_o intimation_n to_o we_o of_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n he_o delight_v in_o they_o second_o exclusive_o or_o comparitive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o relative_n opposition_n he_o delight_v in_o none_o else_o or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o etc._n etc._n each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n and_o deliver_v emphatical_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v again_o considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o as_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n second_o as_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o god_n delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o reduplication_n for_o the_o first_o take_v they_o specificative_o as_o they_o be_v a_o general_n description_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o usual_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o god_n do_v very_o much_o delight_n in_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o thus_o psal_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v call_v hephzibah_n which_o signify_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o isa_n 62.4_o and_o the_o prophet_n there_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o first_o he_o takes_z pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o of_o daniel_n in_o dan._n 8.23_o that_o he_o be_v ish_n chamoudhim_n a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o great_o belove_v it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n apply_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v person_n in_o special_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v very_o much_o delight_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o member_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n incorporate_v into_o he_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o lovely_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n his_o dear_a son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v in_o he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.6_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d please_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o with_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o with_o all_o his_o member_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n while_o god_n look_v upon_o a_o believer_n as_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o he_o can_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v thus_o christ_n express_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o do_v proportional_o bear_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o carnal_a condition_n god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o but_o their_o very_a person_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o so_o consider_v as_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o they_o heb._n 10.38_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o evil_a shepherd_n in_o zech._n 11.8_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n where_o ever_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o those_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v especial_o from_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o first_o belove_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v it_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o christ_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o do_v redound_v to_o all_o believor_n by_o reflection_n from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v one_o explication_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o person_n second_o as_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n so_o also_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o grace_n and_o those_o heavenly_a qualification_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o reflection_n of_o himself_o and_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o several_a christian_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o delightful_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v much_o please_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o they_o upon_o that_o consideration_n there_o be_v two_o special_a denomination_n which_o the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o christian_n as_o we_o show_v before_o his_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o of_o they_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n first_o as_o they_o be_v his_o child_n who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v both_o unto_o we_o in_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o so_o and_o then_o second_o as_o they_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_v it_o eph._n 2.10_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o likewise_o three_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o application_n of_o themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v very_o great_a delight_n in_o these_o also_o job_n 42.8_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v job_n have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o so_o cornelius_n act._n 10.3_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a say_v chirst_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 2.14_o thy_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o prayer_n this_o be_v as_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a music_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n he_o takes_z pleasure_n also_o in_o they_o he_o delight_v very_o much_o to_o improve_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o d●●●_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
in_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o act_n likewise_o of_o confidence_n and_o special_a assurance_n the_o former_a qualification_n mention_v be_v requisite_a as_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o the_o commit_v our_o work_n to_o he_o this_o present_a for_o a_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o also_o in_o his_o favour_n yet_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o can_v not_o so_o ready_o commend_v his_o business_n to_o he_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o that_o we_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o keep_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o fame_n clear_a and_o undefaced_a to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v otherwise_o much_o obstruct_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o in_o this_o present_a business_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n desparate_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o work_n and_o another_o thing_n gracious_o to_o commit_v they_o last_o it_o do_v imply_v innocency_n and_o unblameableness_n especial_o for_o the_o work_v themselves_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o commit_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o work_n to_o god_n upon_o those_o term_n as_o we_o must_v commit_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v express_v it_o in_o welldoing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4.19_o he_o that_o presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o commit_v a_o evil_a work_n to_o god_n he_o do_v but_o implicit_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o punish_v he_o and_o to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o which_o will_v make_v but_o a_o very_a sad_a reckon_a and_o account_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o make_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v a_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a abomination_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v just_a and_o unblameable_a and_o so_o this_o commitment_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o act_n of_o innocency_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v also_o the_o several_a qualification_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v still_o no_o more_o but_o this_o even_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n careful_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o so_o well_o employ_v as_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v comfortable_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n commit_v our_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o absolute_o and_o direct_o and_o positive_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o my_o text._n this_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o more_o especial_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o wherein_o god_n himself_o chief_o and_o immediate_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v those_o work_n wherein_o we_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o which_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v interest_v these_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v among_o man_n those_o which_o be_v partner_n together_o in_o their_o trade_n they_o do_v trust_v one_o another_o with_o the_o work_n because_o their_o mutual_a gain_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o even_o so_o here_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o service_n as_o these_o the_o same_o which_o be_v our_o work_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o work_n also_o beside_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o ourselves_o in_o it_o malach._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o a_o father_n will_v take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n because_o of_o his_o relation_n but_o then_o his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o over_o and_o above_o because_o of_o his_o work_n those_o work_n whereby_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n advance_v they_o may_v be_v safe_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o still_o we_o may_v do_v this_o so_o much_o the_o better_a let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o it_o for_o the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v it_o when_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o great_a when_o daily_o and_o constant_o and_o continual_o in_o our_o own_o particular_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a upon_o occasion_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o counsel_n commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v where_o first_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v and_o each_o of_o they_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n as_o employ_v from_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v it_o commit_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o sutableness_n and_o correspondency_n of_o expression_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v rather_o say_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v likewise_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o give_v it_o by_o the_o thought_n whereby_o there_o be_v sundry_a intimation_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o i_o can_v but_o name_v they_o first_o we_o see_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o where_o there_o be_v work_n there_o will_v be_v thought_n yea_o and_o that_o likewise_o sometime_o thought_n of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n such_o as_o have_v need_n to_o be_v establish_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n this_o have_v a_o double_a ground_n for_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v proper_o and_o immediate_o produce_v the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o thought_n they_o do_v breed_v in_o work_n as_o worm_n do_v breed_v in_o wood_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o work_n may_v be_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v great_a work_n work_v of_o deep_a importance_n than_o other_o they_o will_v draw_v along_o thought_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o business_n out_o of_o all_o question_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v there_o exercise_v their_o thought_n and_o intend_v their_o mind_n where_o their_o business_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o some_o disposition_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o dispose_v in_o themselves_o that_o never_o so_o little_a work_n or_o business_n it_o do_v present_o disquiet_v their_o thought_n and_o set_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o have_v no_o settlement_n in_o they_o work_n and_o thought_n do_v here_o easy_o meet_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o according_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v account_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o so_o to_o dispose_v ourselves_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v it_o and_o especial_o by_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o present_a duty_n of_o the_o text_n mention_v before_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o second_o observe_v here_o from_o hence_o also_o this_o that_o our_o chief_a business_n lie_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o compose_v and_o settle_v they_o therefore_o solomon_n instance_n in_o these_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o that_o be_v once_o do_v all_o beside_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o be_v establish_v but_o once_o a_o man_n thought_n and_o then_o you_o have_v do_v enough_o
these_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o these_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v frequent_o give_v they_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o dive_v other_o place_n where_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o fool_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o frequent_o meet_v withal_o but_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o distinct_a handle_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o text_n but_o invole_fw-mi one_o in_o the_o other_o as_o mutual_o consequent_a and_o dependent_a for_o if_o godly_a man_n be_v eminent_o wise_a man_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v consequent_o fool_n who_o be_v so_o far_o opposite_a to_o they_o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v transcendent_o foolish_a man_n then_o godly_a man_n be_v consequent_o wise_a one_o who_o do_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v set_v themselves_o in_o way_n against_o they_o now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v true_o wise_a and_o none_o proper_o so_o but_o they_o will_v appear_v and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o but_o likewise_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o quality_n and_o action_n and_o principle_n and_o property_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o considerable_a as_o concur_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o a_o fool_n the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v devoid_a of_o grace_n nay_o to_o join_v they_o and_o put_v they_o both_o together_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a christian_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a and_o subtle_a worldling_n take_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n as_o to_o natural_a or_o acquisite_a qualification_n and_o he_o have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n in_o he_o than_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o choice_a ability_n and_o accomplishment_n either_o of_o art_n or_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v no_o empty_a flourish_n but_o a_o truth_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a but_o a_o habit_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o spring_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o no_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v and_o none_o but_o he_o what_o be_v the_o right_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v both_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n this_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v he_o have_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o jam._n 3.17_o which_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n have_v only_o in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n yea_o indeed_o to_o true_a wisdom_n itself_o foolish_a wisdom_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v second_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o principle_n so_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n which_o he_o do_v propound_v to_o he_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v a_o stroke_n and_o influence_n upon_o wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v that_o one_o propound_v to_o one_o self_n now_o for_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n carry_v it_o above_o any_o one_o else_o as_o who_o aim_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o good_a of_o other_o these_o be_v a_o christian_n end_n and_o proposal_n which_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o warrantable_a and_o such_o as_o do_v justify_v and_o approve_v he_o for_o true_a wisdom_n in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v good_a rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v square_v now_o a_o christian_a have_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n philip._n 3.16_o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n whereabout_o he_o be_v conversant_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o which_o be_v present_a 1_o cor._n 2.7_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v to_o he_o be_v a_o dostrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o wise_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o occupy_v in_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v a_o good_a christian_a the_o only_a wise_a man_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o world_n account_v none_o wise_a but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o their_o sense_n wise_a to_o get_v great_a estate_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o become_v great_a in_o the_o world_n wise_a to_o circumvent_v other_o to_o do_v evil_a yea_o but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o censure_n which_o his_o word_n pass_v upon_o it_o account_v those_o the_o wise_a indeed_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o god_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o wise_a one_o indeed_o whatever_o contrary_a conceit_n man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v of_o they_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o only_a fool_n and_o simplician_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o general_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n specify_v the_o prudent_a and_o simple_a the_o second_o be_v the_o different_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o each_o consist_v also_o of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prudent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o these_o word_n he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o second_o the_o account_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o account_n of_o the_o prudent_a or_o godly_a man._n which_o be_v again_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n and_o apprehension_n he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o activity_n as_o the_o consequent_a and_o hide_v himself_o first_o here_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n wisdom_n discover_v as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n and_o spirit_n of_o discern_v he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v this_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o special_a the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o many_o do_v not_o neither_o but_o even_o then_o before_o it_o come_v at_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o foresee_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o likewise_o in_o another_o and_o that_o here_o in_o this_o book_n prov._n 27.12_o we_o have_v this_o verse_n repeat_v again_o in_o so_o many_o term_n which_o do_v serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o so_o prov._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o a_o fool_n rage_v
which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n va-jakreth_a he_o will_v cut_v off_o where_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o resolution_n first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o premonition_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o see_v here_o how_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o surprise_v man_n or_o come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o before_o he_o do_v it_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o many_o turn_v and_o passage_n thereof_o which_o do_v bespeak_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o observe_v they_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o previous_a cause_n and_o simptom_n and_o tendance_n to_o it_o before_o there_o be_v destruction_n in_o the_o event_n itself_o and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n who_o threaten_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n themselves_o which_o shall_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o hasten_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o despise_v not_o god_n gracious_a hint_n and_o admonition_n of_o judgement_n before_o hand_n for_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o before_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o word_n will_n be_v a_o word_n of_o premonition_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o will_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o procrastination_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o delay_n and_o present_a forbearance_n god_n cut_v off_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o present_o but_o after_o some_o temperate_a indulgence_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n so_o consequent_o he_o give_v they_o time_n if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o know_v he_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o consequent_o slow_a to_o judgement_n which_o his_o work_n but_o his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n but_o his_o strange_a act._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n likewise_o for_o our_o slowness_n to_o the_o provoke_a of_o he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o slow_a to_o punish_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o yet_o three_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o resolution_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v full_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v in_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o be_v always_o willing_a he_o will_v be_v at_o last_o do_v and_o reduce_v his_o will_n into_o act_n and_o absolute_a execution_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o further_o intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o thus_o job_n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o and_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o so_o in_o job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n design_v that_o he_o do_v he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o vnchangeableness_n none_o can_v alter_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n and_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o powerfulness_n none_o can_v restrain_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will._n this_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o all_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v use_v for_o reclaim_v they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o resignation_n of_o people_n life_n so_o long_a god_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o no_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o but_o when_o they_o once_o prove_v to_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o come_v to_o i_o will_v and_o that_o as_o a_o word_n of_o peremptoriness_n and_o full_a resolution_n and_o this_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o people_n involve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v israel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n or_o edom_n such_o nation_n as_o be_v not_o only_a stranger_n but_o enemy_n to_o god_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o say_v saul_n himself_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24.19_o but_o for_o israel_n which_o be_v god_n own_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o who_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o those_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o remarkable_a yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o lord_n will_v out_o off_o from_o israel_n his_o vineyard_n his_o inheritance_n his_o pleasant_a plant_n his_o peouliar_a treasure_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v or_o indulge_v these_o but_o in_o these_o circumstance_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v frustrate_v all_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o any_o people_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o to_o the_o exempt_n they_o from_o god_n afflict_a hand_n if_o israel_n shall_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o he_o even_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v even_o such_o as_o those_o in_o such_o condition_n nay_o sometime_o he_o will_v proceed_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o the_o soon_o against_o they_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v god_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n in_o amos_n 3.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o bear_v themselves_o up_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o to_o hearten_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o sin_v as_o to_o cry_v with_o they_o in_o jeremy_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o jer._n 7_o 4._o that_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o their_o mere_a relation_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o for_o these_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o sin_v against_o god_n visitation_n nor_o destruction_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o have_v express_v to_o we_o in_o a_o double_a metaphor_n the_o one_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o
professor_n and_o embracer_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o exempt_v such_o person_n as_o these_o from_o be_v wicked_a man_n or_o from_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o shall_v such_o as_o these_o think_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o it_o as_o any_o other_o and_o be_v as_o certain_o inoulve_v in_o it_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a or_o think_v ever_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o in_o such_o circumstance_n for_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v here_o term_v and_o according_o shall_v have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v considerable_a in_o that_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v no_o reckon_v or_o esteem_n of_o they_o as_o such_o who_o be_v little_o better_o herein_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v here_o in_o humane_a shape_n upon_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n or_o whoremaster_n or_o rant_a person_n but_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n scorn_v such_o kind_n of_o brutish_a and_o swinish_a sin_n as_o those_o as_o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o advantage_n no_o but_o he_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o secret_a envyer_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v goodness_n and_o piety_n all_o he_o can_v he_o will_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o entertain_n of_o it_o all_o this_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v do_v in_o a_o fair_a outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n and_o while_o many_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v as_o much_o how_o can_v they_o do_v other_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v civility_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v it_o also_o and_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o rest_n or_o content_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o be_v without_o somewhat_o else_o add_v unto_o it_o of_o repentance_n and_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o new_a and_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o hate_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n consider_v as_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o take_v this_o part_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o in_o the_o full_a notion_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o as_o principal_o intend_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a sinner_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o expose_v and_o give_v up_o to_o this_o punishment_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n seem_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o his_o quick_a and_o convince_a question_n and_o expostulation_n 1_o pet_n 4.17_o if_o judgement_n begin_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v where_o by_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n deserve_v such_o name_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o account_n with_o any_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o other_o sinner_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o pass_v upon_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o especial_o intend_v above_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v main_o concern_v in_o it_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n because_o all_o other_o sin_n beside_o that_o do_v especial_o damn_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o as_o give_v a_o actual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o ordinance_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v damn_v indeed_o and_o put_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o into_o the_o low_a place_n of_o hell_n this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v with_o little_a success_n as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o matth._n 11.22_o the_o tyrian_n rnd_v sidonian_n and_o sodomite_n they_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o gen._n 13.10_o but_o yet_o these_o people_n which_o repulse_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o they_o be_v wickede_a and_o great_a sinner_n than_o those_o and_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n here_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v in_o their_o comprehensive_a representation_n express_v in_o that_o word_n the_o wicked_a as_o reduce_v to_o three_o rank_n especial_o that_o be_v open_v and_o scandalous_a sinner_n close_a and_o reserve_v hypocrite_n carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o emphatical_o in_o these_o word_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n second_o they_o gild_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o those_o subject_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o punishment_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v all_o nation_n those_o if_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o their_o wealth_n nor_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o multitude_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v and_o security_n to_o they_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 21.9_o in_o jer._n 25.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o also_o read_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v concern_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n for_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o vehement_a importunity_n of_o sin_n first_o god_n peace_n and_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o
be_v not_o enough_o neither_o to_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o lay_v strong_a engagement_n upon_o one_o self_n no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o some_o also_o will_v do_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n yea_o sometime_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o do_v it_o do_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o entangle_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a restraint_n there_o be_v often_o time_n the_o great_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n from_o the_o prohibition_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a neither_o of_o these_o particular_n now_o mention_v come_v up_o to_o this_o forsake_v here_o require_v not_o mere_a confession_n of_o sin_n not_o mere_a lamentation_n over_o it_o nor_o mere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o what_o may_n some_o say_v then_o be_v that_o which_o reach_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o consist_v it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n especial_o the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o forsake_v of_o it_o it_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v each_o of_o these_o in_o it_o first_o the_o practice_n or_o activity_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o perform_v without_o it_o let_v man_n pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v otherwise_o yet_o if_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a performance_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v his_o sin_n because_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o he_o want_v it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o former_o he_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o commit_v it_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a sin_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o man_n can_v always_o act_v though_o they_o will_v and_o have_v desire_v good_a enough_o towards_o they_o this_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o forsake_v but_o yet_o it_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v defective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v hereunto_o a_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o then_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v his_o sin_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v set_v against_o it_o when_o he_o forbear_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o restrain_v grace_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o renew_v grace_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o denial_n and_o mortification_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o we_o forsake_v sin_n indeed_o when_o we_o loathe_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o meat_n not_o when_o he_o can_v get_v it_o or_o come_v by_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o it_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v also_o to_o forsake_v his_o lust_n not_o when_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o it_o not_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o abstain_v from_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a enmity_n against_o it_o and_o which_o i_o must_v also_o add_v hereunto_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o dislike_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v some_o damage_n by_o it_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v otherwise_o affection_n good_a enough_o for_o it_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o but_o he_o forsake_v it_o then_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o intrinsical_a evil_a which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v namely_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n way_n which_o take_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n for_o man_n to_o reform_v in_o some_o particular_n either_o as_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o some_o few_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o few_o duty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n in_o all_o a_o man_n station_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a he_o must_v forsake_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.6_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o people_n sometime_o who_o be_v content_a it_o may_v be_v to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o retain_v other_o or_o to_o reform_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a way_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a extent_n and_o consideration_n and_o be_v diffusive_a through_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o aversion_n namely_o as_o it_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o a_o man_n course_n let_v the_o wicked_a forfake_v his_o way_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o reach_v to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n that_o which_o be_v here_o translate_v unrighteous_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ishuven_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n a_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v according_o so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o rashang_fw-mi the_o wicked_a man_n unless_o we_o shall_v restrain_v the_o former_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a extent_n the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n unrighteous_a man_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o their_o signification_n that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o be_v as_o before_o to_o forsake_v their_o way_n so_o here_o now_o to_o forsake_v their_o thought_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o true_a repentance_n yea_o indeed_o the_o very_a proper_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o way_n except_o also_o we_o change_v our_o heart_n nor_o to_o alter_v our_o conversation_n unless_o withal_o we_o alter_v our_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o that_o religion_n it_o reach_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n even_o for_o our_o thought_n which_o where_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o this_o matter_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o thou_o act._n 8.20_o 21._o and_o jam._n 2.4_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o extend_v to_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o our_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n now_o this_o i_o say_v it_o reach_v to_o these_o and_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v transgress_v by_o they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o sin_n be_v foolishness_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.9_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n
more_o easy_o leave_v they_o second_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n frequent_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o lawful_a employment_n these_o will_v take_v off_o his_o relish_n from_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o dislike_v it_o three_o and_o especial_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mortification_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v enable_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o his_o member_n to_o express_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o rom._n 8.23_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v mark_v if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v mortification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v mystical_o knit_v we_o to_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o union_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v according_o find_a mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n the_o simple_a or_o absolute_a preposition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o the_o word_n of_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v because_o he_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o fullness_n and_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n full_a of_o goodness_n rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o compassion_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a jarbeh_a lisloach_n and_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o threefold_a intimation_n first_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o great_a sin_n second_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o many_o sin_n three_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reiterated_a and_o commit_v again_o first_o this_o abundant_a pardon_n in_o god_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v magnus_n and_o remittendum_fw-la the_o great_a god_n will_v forgive_v great_a offence_n sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o a_o deep_a die_n of_o a_o heinous_a aggravation_n thus_o isa_n 2.18_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n see_v here_o scarlet_a sin_n and_o crimson_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o stain_n as_o these_o be_v god_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n take_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o chief_n of_o sinner_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o even_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v exceed_o abundant_a upon_o which_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o abundant_a grace_n the_o very_a expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text._n second_o it_o extend_v to_o many_o sin_n he_o be_v multus_fw-la and_o remittendum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o more_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o thus_o manasses_n who_o know_v how_o many_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o murderer_n one_o that_o make_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o wrought_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o marry_o magdalen_n she_o be_v one_o who_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o concerncern_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o in_o luk._n 7.47_o god_n forgive_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o even_o many_o offence_n three_o to_o sin_n reiterated_a and_o commit_v again_o and_o again_o this_o abundant_a pardon_n reach_v to_o these_o and_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o for_o relapse_n and_o fall_n back_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o he_o be_v frequens_fw-la and_o remittendum_fw-la he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o the_o marginal_a translation_n carry_v it_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o again_o and_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n hence_o be_v that_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_n imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o jer._n 3.1_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v stay_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o again_o in_o hos_n 14.4_o god_n say_v i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o god_n heal_v backslide_n and_o apostatising_n and_o relapse_n and_o recidivation_n sin_n commit_v again_o and_o again_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o particular_n it_o hold_v true_a that_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n own_o nature_n consider_v in_o himself_o second_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n own_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n of_o who_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o end_n therefore_o every_o attribute_n in_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n and_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a or_o many_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o mercy_n in_o we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o drop_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ocean_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a stream_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n and_o full_a fountain_n a_o spring_n continual_o run_v a_o ocean_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a what_o be_v a_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n if_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n a_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v return_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o second_o and_o efpecial_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o fullness_n and_o infiniteness_n
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o the●e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o strength_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o have_v for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o strict_a man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o unblamable_o as_o himself_o say_v he_o live_v and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o pharisee_n one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o this_o strength_n in_o all_o these_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o man_n before_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o more_o natural_a and_o moral_a and_o customary_a strength_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v different_a and_o surpass_v the_o other_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a as_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o he_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o his_o common_a work_n but_o also_o in_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o strength_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o sanctify_v then_o second_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o former_a strength_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a this_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o inward_o of_o that_o inward_a i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v your_o whole_a soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o three_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a strength_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v help_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o change_n in_o quality_n the_o second_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n and_o degree_n this_o be_v further_a the_o privilege_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o they_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a if_o by_o some_o mischance_n they_o do_v abate_v in_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n yet_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o repair_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n this_o for_o the_o better_a illustrate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o and_o second_o in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o each_o of_o these_o be_v considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o a_o christian_n renew_v of_o his_o strength_n first_o the_o case_n wherein_n there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o condition_n especial_o wherein_o a_o christian_a have_v most_o need_n of_o have_v his_o strength_n renew_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o do_v god_n gracious_o renew_v they_o here_o as_o first_o against_o a_o new_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o every_o new_a performance_n it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n call_v for_o a_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o effect_v of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v without_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n or_o importance_n now_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n herein_o give_v we_o some_o proportionable_a strength_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a strength_n which_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n from_o above_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o he_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o the_o like_a strength_n do_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n proportionable_a in_o any_o service_n which_o he_o design_v they_o where_o he_o renew_v their_o work_n he_o do_v also_o renew_v their_o strength_n second_o against_o some_o new_a temptation_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o they_o passive_o renew_v it_o to_o themselves_o god_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n fit_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o combat_n with_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n how_o mighty_o do_v god_n renew_v his_o strength_n when_o as_o satan_n oppose_v he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o again_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n god_n tell_v he_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o weakness_n as_o he_o increase_v his_o temptation_n so_o proportionable_o he_o renew_v his_o strength_n three_o against_o some_o new_a trial_n and_o affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v the_o consolation_n and_o as_o the_o suffer_v so_o the_o strength_n god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o servant_n then_o he_o inable_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o give_v they_o strength_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a what_o great_a thing_n they_o suffer_v this_o it_o be_v not_o from_o strength_n innate_a or_o inbred_a but_o from_o strength_n give_v and_o renew_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o case_n and_o condition_n this_o privilege_n do_v hold_v good_a to_o god_n servant_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o second_o for_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v they_o thus_o christian_n they_o do_v renew_v their_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o these_o observation_n first_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o sin_n it_o weaken_v we_o so_o repentance_n it_o recover_v our_o strength_n it_o put_v we_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la bring_v we_o back_o to_o our_o former_a condition_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n for_o any_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o we_o through_o any_o defect_n we_o do_v get_v up_o that_o strength_n again_o in_o we_o which_o according_o be_v a_o very_a good_a course_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o when_o we_o find_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v decay_v bewail_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o before_o god_n with_o sadness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n while_o christian_n do_v thus_o they_o do_v hence_o very_a much_o profit_n and_o benefit_n themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o in_o renew_v of_o their_o covenant_n as_o by_o bewail_v what_o be_v past_a so_o by_o solemn_a purpose_n and_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v at_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o lust_n or_o no_o so_o long_o their_o just_n prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o man_n hang_v off_o from_o good_a purpose_n and_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v about_o they_o so_o long_o do_v they_o contract_v more_o impotency_n and_o indisposition_n to_o they_o but_o now_o absoluteness_n and_o peremptoriness_n of_o engagement_n this_o do_v convey_v some_o strength_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o our_o resolution_n we_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o our_o performance_n and_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o enable_v for_o they_o three_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o obedience_n look_v by_o what_o we_o lose_v our_o strength_n by_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o recover_v it_o and_o get_v it_o again_o now_o we_o lose_v it_o many_o time_n by_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o by_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o we_o must_v restore_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v christ_n counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o
to_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o privative_a evil_n in_o it_o but_o a_o positive_a he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o so_o here_o srequent_a converse_n and_o society_n it_o do_v convey_v a_o similitude_n of_o disposition_n which_o go_v along_o together_o with_o it_o nay_o this_o fire_n it_o do_v quick_o take_v but_o upon_o a_o little_a mingle_n and_o join_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o see_v here_o then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v for_o all_o company_n and_o society_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v and_o associate_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v little_a of_o true_a grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v a_o little_a more_o wary_a in_o this_o respect_n they_o will_v consider_v where_o they_o go_v and_o who_o they_o join_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o intimacy_n and_o entireness_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o man_n which_o regard_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o infectious_a place_n but_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n so_o they_o will_v shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o house_n which_o be_v visit_v with_o it_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o leprosic_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v near_o the_o leper_n the_o same_o shall_v it_o like_v wise_a be_v with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sell_v when_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v so_o far_o taxable_a in_o they_o as_o here_o in_o ephraim_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o mixture_n which_o be_v local_a the_o second_o be_v a_o civil_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o affinity_n and_o alliance_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o heathen_a and_o idolater_n that_o they_o mix_v not_o themselves_o with_o they_o thus_o thus_o exod._n 34.15_o 16._o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n unto_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o deut._n 7.34_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n such_o unsuitable_a mixture_n as_o these_o be_v of_o god_n people_n and_o those_o which_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o stranger_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o hazard_n in_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o lie_n of_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n together_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v but_o three_o which_o seem_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v intend_v a_o mixture_n spiritual_a or_o moral_a fphraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v israel_n have_v share_v in_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o unlike_a to_o that_o in_o hos_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n for_o god_n people_n to_o comply_v with_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o grievous_a and_o unsufferable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n especial_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n beside_o do_v almost_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o in_o sundry_a passage_n as_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o a_o little_a leven_a leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v this_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v care_n of_o upon_o sundry_a ground_n and_o consideration_n first_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o election_n and_o god_n special_a designation_n of_o our_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n those_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o final_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o way_n and_o present_a conversation_n now_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o he_o have_v do_v those_o which_o be_v not_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o their_o course_n especial_o shall_v be_v vary_v and_o different_a from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1_o thess_n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a why_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o do_v that_o so_o the_o way_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n so_o ephes_n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a so_o again_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o holiness_n tend_v to_o glory_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n standethsure_n have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n god_n peculiar_a interest_n in_o our_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o election_n call_v for_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o carriage_n from_o we_o towards_o he_o again_o as_o to_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n second_o this_o conformity_n of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o election_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o opposite_a to_o their_o redemption_n we_o be_v redeem_v for_o another_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v thus_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n three_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o restrain_v we_o herefrom_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o it_o and_o god_n have_v thereby_o distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v likewise_o with_o other_o argument_n press_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v so_o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o god_n have_v notcal_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o heb._n 3.1_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v and_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o
and_o mourning_n or_o they_o and_o lament_v over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o emphasis_n in_o this_o expression_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n thus_o jer._n 21.10_o i_o have_v set_v my_o face_n against_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a so_o ezek._n 25.2_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o ezek._n 28.21_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o zidon_n and_o prophecy_n against_o it_o and_o ezek._n 29.2_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o now_o set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o express_v thy_o displeasure_n and_o distaste_n against_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o do_v also_o very_a well_o become_v those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o testify_v against_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a countenance_n where_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o even_o to_o discountenance_v it_o and_o frown_v upon_o it_o and_o discourage_v it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v ezekiel_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v denounce_v namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o city_n set_a thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o state_n civil_a the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o it_o respect_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o here_o be_v god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o this_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n now_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o the_o place_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n second_o the_o carriage_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o drop_v his_o word_n upon_o it_o and_o drop_v towards_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o first_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n here_o be_v god_n vengeance_n threaten_v against_o that_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o spiritual_n be_v better_a than_o temporal_n and_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o soul_n worse_o than_o to_o our_o outward_a estate_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n here_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o proclaim_v against_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_n the_o sanctuary_n here_o in_o this_o text_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o do_v imply_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_v first_o the_o place_n second_o the_o person_n three_o the_o performance_n the_o place_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o performance_n they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n all_o these_o have_v their_o several_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o this_o drop_n upon_o the_o holy_a place_n first_o here_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o place_n the_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v afterward_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a in_o the_o destruction_n and_o rendition_n of_o that_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o speak_v of_o it_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o that_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v one_o step_n of_o this_o punishment_n second_o here_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o person_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n belong_v to_o they_o sorasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v any_o thing_n pour_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n about_o it_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n suffer_v in_o this_o dispensation_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o person_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o do_v this_o as_o in_o isa_n 3.2_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n when_o those_o which_o be_v watchman_n and_o shall_v give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v approach_v be_v take_v from_o any_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v very_o late_o among_o ourselves_o many_o minister_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v take_v away_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a affliction_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o which_o have_v more_o evil_a attend_v it_o than_o itself_o second_o the_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n a_o discourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o if_o it_o be_v due_o lay_v to_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v three_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o gift_n or_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o act_v 16.7_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o performance_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n god_n drop_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v these_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o amos_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o none_o like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o provoke_v unto_o especial_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o when_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n or_o regard_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o do_v god_n remove_v they_o and_o otherwise_o bestow_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o business_n that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o what_o shall_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n if_o holiness_n can_v not_o nay_o but_o even_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n where_o sin_n once_o get_v into_o they_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dedication_n the_o use_n which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o but_o now_o be_v employ_v to_o another_o purpose_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o be_v even_o to_o be_v destroy_v when_o bethel_n shall_v once_o be_v turn_v into_o beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n there_o can_v nothing_o else_o now_o be_v expect_v but_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n attend_v thereupon_o nay_o here_o rather_o than_o anywhere_o else_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n then_o which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n not_o to_o trust_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o such_o refuge_n as_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o wall_n or_o our_o tower_n or_o warlike_a preparation_n sore_a god_n s●ts_v his_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fence_a city_n even_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o cal●ed_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jer._n 7.4_o for_o see_v here_o how_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o booty_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o
begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o person_n mention_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v even_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v note_v for_o this_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o just_a lot_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o david_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.158_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n in_o verse_n 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n jeremy_n his_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o and_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v still_o affect_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n who_o they_o have_v live_v withal_o and_o among_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v and_o this_o it_o have_v proceed_v thus_o in_o they_o upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n even_o to_o sin_n itself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o abhor_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o from_o that_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o slourish_a of_o religion_n where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o improve_v in_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o forward_o in_o piety_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o they_o from_o the_o devilish_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hatred_n even_o of_o goodness_n itself_o so_o here_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n where_o abomination_n be_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v there_o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v his_o law_n be_v slight_v his_o attribute_n be_v question_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n hereunto_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n as_o any_o other_o child_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o according_o they_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o it_o those_o that_o areotherwise_o they_o show_v but_o little_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o more_o sin_n there_o be_v abroad_o the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v in_o it_o not_o evil_a man_n but_o good_a who_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o defilement_n and_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v great_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o abomination_n be_v usual_o great_a temptation_n which_o do_v hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n that_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v man_n now_o so_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o certain_a sickness_n and_o disease_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o may_v haply_o come_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o they_o think_v at_o last_o it_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o gracious_a person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o afflict_v with_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n defile_v from_o they_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v second_o in_o order_n also_o to_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v afflict_v common_a and_o public_a abomination_n they_o beget_v common_a and_o public_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n know_v and_o discern_v well_o enough_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v common_o harden_v and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o yea_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o more_o nauseous_a abomination_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v they_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o effect_n first_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v consequent_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o so_o they_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o redious_a to_o god_n child_n than_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v abomination_n they_o be_v a_o symptom_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o we_o many_o time_n make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o notorious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o special_a ground_n for_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o person_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o strange_a lust_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o nation_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o more_o eminent_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o second_o as_o those_o rage_a abomination_n they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n ere_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o
salvation_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o better_o life_n take_v it_o single_o and_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v thereunto_o therefore_o three_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v indeed_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n what_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o and_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o it_o i_o answer_v briesly_a thus_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n both_o to_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o to_o inherent_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n person_n without_o we_o which_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n within_o we_o which_o do_v change_n and_o alter_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o in_o part_n conformable_a to_o he_o each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v first_o that_o righteousness_n of_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o transcendent_a as_o be_v here_o imply_v it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o impute_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o nature_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v our_o righteousness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v account_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o whilst_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n person_n we_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v the_o severe_a and_o exact_a trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v here_o include_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o much_o intend_v in_o this_o present_a text._n therefore_o second_o by_o this_o transcendent_a righteousness_n of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o pharisee_n or_o else_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n this_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o transform_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n of_o goodness_n as_o goodness_n in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o renounce_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n in_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o sear_n and_o shyness_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o all_o their_o glorious_a and_o specious_a performance_n and_o must_v be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o one_o that_o make_v account_n to_o come_v hereafter_o to_o heaven_n and_o according_o it_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o to_o look_v after_o it_o as_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o salvation_n so_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o neither_o but_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v reach_n salvation_n because_o fail_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v needs_o consequent_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n which_o have_v a_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o it_o and_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o regard_n this_o have_v be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o that_o have_v know_v what_o have_v belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o strict_a way_n and_o carriage_n among_o they_o one_o that_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n one_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v blameless_a but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v christian_a he_o reckon_v all_o this_o as_o very_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a phil._n 3.8_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o tke_v law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o ready_a to_o be_v with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o i_o have_v now_o handle_v to_o wit_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n here_o propound_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousuess_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o every_o word_n and_o that_o threefold_a first_o in_o the_o speaker_n i._n second_o in_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v three_o in_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o you._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o each_o of_o these_o which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o in_o the_o speaker_n i._n who_o be_v that_o namely_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o we_o know_v that_o speech_n they_o do_v frequent_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o do_v this_o here_o now_o in_o the_o text_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o have_v cry_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o sufficient_a and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o thereby_o have_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n yea_o but_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o come_v he_o teach_v they_o another_o lesson_n than_o this_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o commandment_n even_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o i_o say_v he_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o as_o we_o may_v again_o take_v it_o according_a to_o a_o threesold_a reduplication_n first_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lawgiver_n second_o i_o that_o be_o your_o prophet_n three_o i_o that_o be_o your_o judge_n first_o your_o lawgiver_n i_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v i_o that_o say_v who_o can_v better_a expound_v the_o law_n or_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o than_o he_o that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o who_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o mediator_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n through_o who_o we_o receive_v he_o command_v and_o injunction_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o propound_v it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o proper_o expound_v they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o they_o of_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o second_o i_o your_o prophet_n christ_n be_v also_o considerable_a so_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o best_a know_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o heb._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n that_o in_o time_n past_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n three_o i_o your_o judge_n it_o be_v i_o also_o that_o say_v it_o that_o be_v
deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o abominable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n dog_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o filthy_a beastly_a people_n who_o have_v impudence_n join_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n st._n paul_n make_v the_o question_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a even_o none_o at_o all_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o grace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v persuade_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o second_o all_o hypocrite_n or_o secret_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o goodness_n which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o open_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a as_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o have_v bitter_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o a_o devilish_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rule_v in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o other_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o herodian_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o thereby_o to_o betray_v he_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o implicit_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o this_o honest_a scribe_n be_v not_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n strike_v at_o the_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o their_o malicious_a oppose_a and_o contradict_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o do_v set_v man_n in_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o more_o even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o fair_a pretence_n that_o may_v be_v three_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v mere_o civil_a or_o formal_a which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o common_a and_o moral_a honesty_n in_o they_o though_o this_o in_o itself_o and_o simple_o consider_v be_v very_o good_a we_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o have_v not_o need_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o civility_n and_o piety_n betwixt_o god_n nature_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o formality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n those_o which_o go_v no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o matt._n 5.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a person_n in_o many_o respect_n their_o conversation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o free_a from_o offence_n they_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o that_o except_o they_o take_v care_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o they_o to_o heaven_n no_o more_o there_o be_v not_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o this_o or_o no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v please_v to_o enlighten_v and_o to_o work_v a_o further_a work_n in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o in_o his_o epistle_n by_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v before_o conversion_n and_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v after_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n gal._n 1.14_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v be_v before_o how_o he_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n so_o phil._n 3.6_o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v more_o well_o but_o now_o at_o last_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n paul_n pass_v upon_o himself_o before_o conversion_n to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o exactness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o civil_a conversation_n his_o outside_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a defect_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o mere_a civility_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o which_o be_v considerable_a chief_o in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o do_v regulate_v and_o reform_v the_o outward_a conversation_n as_o justice_z and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weighty_a and_o more_o substantial_a matter_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n here_o it_o be_v more_o lax_n and_o remiss_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o spring_n whence_o these_o action_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n any_o thing_n change_v or_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o still_o remain_v in_o its_o natural_a condition_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o defilement_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v to_o itself_o in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v civility_n shall_v short_v of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o rest_n satisfy_v or_o content_v with_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o further_a work_n than_o this_o come_v to_o upon_o our_o heart_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o mourn_v under_o it_o a_o new_a bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o we_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o close_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forsake_v our_o dear_a lust_n to_o forego_v our_o strong_a corruption_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o perfect_o for_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n to_o take_v place_n in_o we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o have_v his_o image_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o mere_a civility_n and_o the_o common_a honesty_n of_o the_o world_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n
ill-beseems_a a_o christian_a more_o than_o any_o in_o whatever_o business_n he_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o consider_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o the_o one_o will_v very_o fit_o and_o pertinent_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o these_o first_o sometime_o a_o dependence_n too_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n he_o which_o trust_v to_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v distract_v because_o these_o they_o oftentimes_o fail_v and_o give_v a_o man_n the_o slip_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o perplex_a than_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o who_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o outward_a thing_n second_o a_o limit_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o cause_v distraction_n when_o we_o conclude_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v about_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o find_v it_o otherwise_o this_o will_v distract_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n psal_n 78.41_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o which_o in_o conclusion_n do_v much_o perplex_v they_o thrid_o a_o overprizing_a and_o overvalue_a such_o a_o project_n and_o design_n our_o distraction_n be_v oftentime_o according_a to_o our_o estimation_n where_o we_o make_v too_o much_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o trouble_v we_o when_o it_o fall_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o trouble_n in_o disappointment_n as_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n last_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o distraction_n be_v a_o special_a sickness_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o regard_n weak_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v unquiet_a and_o frowardness_n it_o cause_v trouble_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v abide_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o frowardness_n and_o discontent_n more_o or_o less_o except_o it_o be_v those_o who_o grace_n do_v qualify_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n whereupon_o it_o be_v found_v now_o the_o remedy_n against_o distraction_n be_v likewise_o these_o first_o a_o commend_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o way_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o care_n which_o be_v divide_v be_v lessen_v as_o we_o see_v in_o friend_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o god_n and_o believer_n they_o make_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o they_o cast_v the_o more_o trouble_n upon_o he_o second_o a_o consideration_n of_o our_o call_n to_o such_o and_o such_o business_n and_o way_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v a_o great_a quiet_v in_o business_n when_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o call_v unto_o for_o than_o we_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o assistance_n in_o it_o three_o a_o meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cure_n of_o care_n as_o faith_n and_o this_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o comfortable_a intimation_n to_o encourage_v and_o hold_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n here_o reprovable_a viz._n martha_n distraction_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o the_o second_o general_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n reprehension_n of_o martha_n martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v his_o instruction_n of_o she_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a but_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n vii_o luke_n 10.42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a or_o needful_a it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o yet_o withal_o together_o with_o it_o not_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o best_a performance_n that_o may_v be_v be_v very_o easy_o defile_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v check_v and_o reprove_v at_o least_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o action_n for_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o we_o deserve_v the_o great_a applause_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a business_n consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n than_o the_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n which_o martha_n a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o christ_n do_v upon_o occasion_n with_o her_o sister_n mary_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o she_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o over_n and_o solicitude_n about_o it_o as_o that_o she_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n from_o he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o incivility_n to_o be_v at_o once_o both_o a_o guest_n and_o a_o reprover_n martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n but_o as_o those_o reproof_n be_v common_o best_a that_o have_v instruction_n go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 6.23_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o carriage_n to_o this_o holy_a woman_n he_o do_v so_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o infirmity_n as_o that_o withal_o he_o admonish_v she_o of_o her_o duty_n and_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o she_o which_o he_o do_v here_o suggest_v unto_o she_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a etc._n etc._n this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o one_o distinct_a and_o entire_a proposition_n which_o will_v need_v no_o division_n of_o it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v alone_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o complete_a doctrine_n and_o according_o shall_v we_o now_o at_o this_o time_n with_o god_n assistance_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o better_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o explain_v it_o and_o discover_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o depend_v upon_o one_o word_n and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v one_o dish_n as_o restrain_v martha_n excess_n in_o her_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o her_o table_n and_o reduce_v she_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o moderation_n in_o that_o particular_a unum_fw-la ferculum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la but_o this_o though_o it_o have_v some_o philosophy_n and_o speciousness_n with_o it_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o probable_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o intend_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o one_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v be_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o appendix_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o work_n out_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v explain_v first_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o second_o how_o this_o alone_z be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o if_o none_o be_v so_o but_o this_o first_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o they_o have_v their_o variety_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o all_o they_o come_v to_o one_o and_o tend_v to_o one_o purpose_n in_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n work_v grace_n in_o
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
establisher_n and_o a_o sealer_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o he_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v unmovable_a but_o now_o further_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o faith_n at_o large_a and_o consider_v in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o of_o his_o faith_n more_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o temptation_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o more_o particular_o to_o understand_v these_o present_a word_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o at_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o when_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o particular_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n and_o so_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v somewhat_o employ_v and_o second_o there_o be_v somewhat_o express_v that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v this_o that_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n in_o temptation_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o faith_n much_o uphold_v in_o such_o condition_n first_o we_o have_v this_o employ_v that_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n be_v a_o singular_a help_n in_o temptation_n this_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v here_o add_v by_o our_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v peter_n that_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o sift_v they_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o tell_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o he_o tell_v it_o he_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n now_o where_o do_v the_o encouragement_n lie_v namely_o here_o that_o his_o faith_n not_o fail_v he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o arm_v against_o satan_n assault_n and_o attempt_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o be_v he_o who_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o temptation_n i'faith_o it_o be_v a_o fortify_v grace_n which_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n in_o very_o good_a safety_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o as_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v but_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a in_o we_o every_o thing_n else_o will_v with_o we_o now_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o temptation_n be_v discernible_a in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o it_o pitch_v we_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o which_o keep_v up_o a_o soul_n in_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n itself_o now_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n for_o we_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o power_n it_o be_v improve_v by_o no_o grace_n so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o main_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o withal_o keep_v through_o faith_n as_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o power_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o itself_o second_o faith_n help_v in_o temptation_n as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n for_o the_o sustain_n of_o they_o in_o they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o many_o such_o like_a gracious_a intimation_n as_o these_o be_v now_o faith_n it_o apply_v these_o promise_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v much_o help_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o temptation_n three_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o pitch_v we_o and_o fasten_v we_o upon_o he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o safe_a and_o sure_a in_o temptation_n as_o christ_n have_v any_o hold_n of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o he_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o sometime_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v that_o which_o then_o uphold_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v why_o it_o be_v the_o hold_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o christ_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o same_o peter_n likewise_o when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o and_o assault_v by_o satan_n and_o when_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n come_v upon_o he_o his_o security_n be_v christ_n sustain_n of_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o do_v this_o even_o to_o cling_v and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o this_o according_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v vigorous_a in_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n here_o himself_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o that_o this_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o we_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o themselves_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a and_o that_o especial_o in_o order_n to_o temptation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o that_o and_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o we_o we_o may_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a deal_n with_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v temptation_n sometime_o to_o befall_v we_o yea_o but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o make_v amends_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v also_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o encounter_v of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v a_o antidote_n for_o this_o poison_n and_o a_o buckler_n against_o this_o assault_n where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o help_n against_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v second_o for_o that_o which_o be_v express_v it_o be_v this_o that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o temptation_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o satan_n shall_v assault_v he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v where_o by_o fail_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v some_o temporary_a shake_n or_o obscuration_n for_o that_o we_o know_v his_o faith_n have_v but_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a deficiency_n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_o worst_a even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n yet_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o thus_o fail_v in_o he_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o grace_n at_o the_o bottom_n even_o in_o that_o miscarriage_n this_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o defect_n and_o repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o if_o his_o faith_n have_v absolute_o fail_v in_o he_o no_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eutychus_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o story_n and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o act_v 20.9_o 10._o even_o so_o be_v
it_o also_o here_o with_o peter_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o story_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n his_o spiritual_a life_n be_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dead_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o question_v their_o stand_n and_o continuance_n in_o grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o satan_n himself_o sometime_o do_v endeavour_n to_o press_v this_o upon_o they_o well_o but_o they_o may_v here_o be_v well_o satisfy_v from_o this_o present_a passage_n and_o promise_n before_o we_o where_o it_o be_v signify_v of_o peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o when_o satan_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o sift_v they_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n because_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v as_o indeed_o wherever_o god_n intend_v the_o one_o he_o work_v the_o other_o god_n never_o preserve_v any_o christian_n from_o have_v his_o faith_n to_o fail_v in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v withal_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o endeavour_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o so_o as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v indeed_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n which_o be_v such_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o respective_o and_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n before_o and_o so_o as_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n because_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o say_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v much_o depend_v upon_o christ_n intercession_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o christ_n interpose_v for_o he_o this_o be_v express_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a in_o joh._n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o when_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o the_o perseverance_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o thing_n within_o he_o as_o rather_o from_o somewhat_o without_o he_o not_o from_o his_o own_o personal_a excellency_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o god_n covenant_n and_o from_o god_n promise_n and_o from_o god_n purpose_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o from_o christ_n prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o still_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o their_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o make_v for_o they_o the_o one_o be_v as_o i_o say_v first_o the_o acceptance_n which_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v with_o his_o father_n to_o have_v one_o to_o petition_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o himself_o be_v in_o no_o great_a favour_n that_o be_v no_o great_a booty_n to_o we_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o pray_v for_o we_o who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v in_o joh._n 12.41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o in_o matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n and_o eph._n 1.6_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n so_o long_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o we_o and_o in_o particular_a efficacious_a to_o establish_v we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v christ_n acceptance_n so_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v only_o pray_v for_o we_o sometime_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o sure_a term_n than_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v daily_o at_o god_n right-hand_a plead_n for_o we_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o stumble_v but_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o up_o because_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o fail_v neither_o in_o stand_v the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o therefore_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v still_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o belove_a we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n at_o last_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o this_o present_a life_n here_o below_o not_o only_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n regiment_n to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o faith_n once_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v again_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o these_o prayer_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o by_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o way_n of_o temptation_n and_o voluntary_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mischief_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o intercession_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o his_o malice_n and_o will_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n consider_v respective_o and_o in_o connexion_n with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o christian_n stability_n for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o let_v we_o here_o in_o the_o general_n take_v notice_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v especial_o extend_v to_o about_o his_o people_n as_o express_v in_o his_o pray_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n christ_n have_v the_o chief_a regard_n to_o that_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o other_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v even_o here_o also_o under_o a_o special_a providence_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a business_n which_o he_o take_v care_n of_o concern_v they_o as_o not_o the_o main_a business_n which_o concern_v they_o no_o but_o these_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n can_v dispense_v sometime_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o
lose_v nothing_o by_o such_o improvement_n as_o these_o be_v but_o gain_n by_o they_o rather_o and_o they_o return_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v thereunto_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o this_o oil_n it_o increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v we_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v mind_v one_o another_o good_a in_o it_o as_o the_o ministerial_a official_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n and_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v nourishment_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n what_o light_n and_o influence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o those_o which_o be_v below_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o place_n of_o society_n we_o see_v how_o active_a evil_a man_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o which_o be_v themselves_o pervert_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n and_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o this_o sluggishness_n and_o remissness_n from_o we_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o flight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o miscarry_v and_o be_v surprise_v with_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v now_o here_o it_o concern_v we_o be_v ourselves_o convert_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o peter_n who_o have_v now_o unadvised_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o evil_a company_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o there_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o advise_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a we_o do_v hereby_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v man_n in_o goodness_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o promote_v and_o advance_v this_o practice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v one_o another_o upon_o good_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o thereby_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o we_o shall_v encourage_v they_o and_o hearten_v they_o in_o it_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o advantage_n which_o come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o what_o strengthen_v man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o evil_n why_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o little_a hurt_n in_o it_o and_o as_o they_o conceit_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n the_o same_o will_v also_o confirm_v man_n in_o good_a if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o understand_v which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o of_o and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o impart_v and_o communicate_v of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o do_v hereby_o likewise_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n when_o we_o shall_v show_v they_o what_o good_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v by_o such_o and_o such_o good_a course_n this_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v on_o but_o to_o confirm_v other_o with_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o comfort_n we_o have_v feel_v in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o practice_n in_o psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n as_o person_n which_o be_v themselves_o recover_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v what_o have_v do_v they_o good_a and_o thereby_o to_o refresh_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n which_o have_v restrain_v i_o from_o it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o temptation_n for_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o have_v comfort_v i_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a almost_o to_o sink_v in_o myself_o a_o to_o faint_v under_o such_o a_o affliction_n such_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o such_o a_o divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v a_o cordial_n and_o a_o relief_n unto_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o up_o when_o christian_n do_v thus_o mutual_o impart_v and_o communicate_v their_o experiment_n to_o each_o other_o they_o do_v hereby_o wonderful_o establish_v and_o confirm_v each_o other_o in_o good_a whether_o as_o to_o point_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o comfort_n and_o then_o further_o not_o only_o by_o impart_v but_o by_o compare_v these_o experience_n together_o one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v just_a in_o such_o a_o case_n myself_o and_o find_v these_o working_n in_o i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o particular_a why_o this_o be_v now_o a_o great_a confirmation_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o have_v a_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o uniform_a and_o consistent_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o way_n those_o which_o be_v themselves_o convert_v may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n to_o help_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v labour_v especial_o for_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o know_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o patient_n body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o healer_n of_o soul_n all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n some_o have_v need_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o other_o have_v need_n of_o another_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o weary_a soul_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a isa_n 50.4_o second_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meekness_n require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a strengthner_n and_o restorer_n gal._n 6.2_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n man_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o austere_a and_o which_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o other_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a and_o bear_v and_o pity_v in_o such_o work_n and_o way_n as_o those_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o the_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
upon_o this_o ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o enlarge_v by_o we_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o correction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v subject_v religion_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_n and_o capacity_n of_o common_a and_o humane_a understanding_n alas_o how_o vain_o be_v this_o thought_n and_o expect_v by_o they_o when_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o sink_v into_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n how_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a pharisee_n one_o who_o in_o those_o day_n go_v for_o a_o rabbi_n and_o great_a scholar_n yet_o how_o childish_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o so_o with_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yes_o undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n above_o its_o ability_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o come_v short_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o any_o rational_a discovery_n of_o they_o which_o what_o be_v know_v of_o they_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v revealedunto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v search_v allthing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o information_n we_o see_v here_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o person_n do_v no_o more_o look_n after_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o in_o themselves_o and_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o do_v deride_v it_o and_o scoss_n at_o it_o in_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o what_o man_n do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v they_o condemn_v it_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o they_o censure_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v godly_a man_n fool_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o than_o we_o will_v at_o some_o art_n or_o mystery_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o insight_n into_o it_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v he_o do_v so_o much_o understand_v of_o god_n truth_n as_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n independent_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o conviction_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o do_v arise_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o regeneration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o improbability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o new_a birth_n itself_o because_o that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n do_v not_o present_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o wind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a original_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o good_a argument_n against_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o motion_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o influence_n and_o consequent_n and_o product_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o his_o passage_n to_o nicodemus_n therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o against_o all_o cavil_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v divert_v or_o remove_v from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n indeed_o as_o regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o see_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o argue_v a_o non-apparere_a ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o the_o non-apearance_a of_o it_o to_z the_o not_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v deal_v perverse_o for_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o motion_n because_o there_o be_v such_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a generation_n though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v unseen_a and_o undiscerned_a by_o we_o as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o live_v though_o it_o reflect_v not_o upon_o its_o life_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o do_v so_o question_v it_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o any_o work_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o their_o speech_n in_o this_o case_n bewray_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v i_o say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o better_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o according_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o all_o the_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a arguing_n and_o dispute_n now_o and_o then_o to_z and_o fro_o about_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o very_o hot_a contest_v about_o they_o about_o freewill_n and_o about_o freegrace_n and_o about_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o resolve_v they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o
to_o blame_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unthankful_a and_o unsensible_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o so_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o for_o such_o particular_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o mercy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v with_o they_o like_o some_o wayward_a and_o froward_a child_n who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v what_o they_o will_v they_o throw_v away_o that_o they_o have_v but_o this_o do_v but_o provoke_v their_o parent_n to_o correct_v they_o more_o sharp_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cry_v for_o somewhat_o indeed_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o when_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o mercy_n because_o of_o some_o concomitant_a affliction_n he_o add_v to_o these_o affliction_n the_o removal_n of_o those_o mercy_n from_o they_o three_o this_o trouble_n be_v further_a inordinate_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o when_o it_o make_v we_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a when_o either_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o their_o work_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o or_o else_o when_o it_o distract_v man_n in_o their_o work_n and_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v they_o about_o it_o first_o when_o it_o keep_v from_o it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o other_o affection_n beside_o whether_o love_n or_o joy_n or_o fear_v or_o whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o irregular_a and_o disorder_v even_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o whatever_o sadness_n of_o mind_n be_v upon_o he_o be_v still_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o work_n which_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v keep_v he_o from_o again_o second_o when_o it_o distract_v in_o duty_n it_o be_v inordinate_a then_o also_o when_o it_o make_v we_o listless_a and_o heartless_a and_o indispose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o this_o trouble_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v to_o we_o and_o so_o also_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o text_n viz._n a_n christian_n duty_n in_o not_o be_v trouble_v the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o he_o in_o this_o admonition_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v now_o go_v from_o they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o avoid_v it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v from_o whence_o we_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o servant_n heart_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n he_o do_v not_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fright_v and_o disquiet_v more_o than_o needs_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o advise_v they_o and_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o do_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o chapter_n with_o it_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o here_o now_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o close_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a because_o it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o thing_n common_o use_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a when_o himself_n be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n he_o forget_v and_o neglect_v his_o own_o trouble_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o keep_v his_o disciple_n from_o distract_n trouble_n and_o fear_n first_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o circumstance_n and_o concomitant_n wherewith_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o first_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v that_o any_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n now_o shall_v be_v also_o keep_v from_o the_o like_a distemper_n as_o namely_o these_o first_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o contrary_n when_o servant_n go_v sad_a and_o mournful_o it_o reflect_v unhandsome_o upon_o their_o service_n and_o their_o master_n who_o they_o attend_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o way_n want_v to_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o comfort_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31.28_o second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n itself_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a conversation_n it_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n and_o conceit_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o in_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o melaucholy_n and_o trouble_v and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n when_o man_n observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o subject_n they_o conclude_v this_o of_o the_o principle_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o christian_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la they_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o christianity_n consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o false_a reason_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o administer_v by_o we_o three_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n by_o overmuch_o sadness_n and_o distraction_n and_o fear_v we_o do_v very_o much_o prejudice_v ourselves_o torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o we_o need_v make_v our_o life_n uncomfortable_a and_o by_o grieve_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o beside_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o hereby_o make_v ourselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o unserviceable_a and_o unuseful_a in_o our_o several_a place_n especial_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n desire_v our_o good_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o desire_v our_o comfort_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n in_o we_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o now_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o our_o endeavour_n which_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o distemper_n and_o inordinacy_n in_o this_o particular_a whether_o of_o grief_n or_o fear_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n here_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o do_v while_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o do_v hereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o be_v trouble_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n beside_o how_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o how_o may_v christian_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o negative_o in_o withdraw_v from_o such_o way_n as_o may_v either_o occasion_n or_o cherish_v grief_n in_o they_o and_o
capacity_n and_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o bear_v they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o backward_o of_o instruct_v no_o more_o shall_v any_o other_o teacher_n or_o instructer_n be_v beside_o and_o according_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v learner_n give_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o mind_v and_o regard_v of_o they_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v because_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v for_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o one_o have_v need_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.11_o 12._o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o teacher_n in_o their_o instruct_n of_o we_o as_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v one_o expression_n of_o his_o regard_n &_o respect_n unto_o they_o namely_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o instruct_v they_o in_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v delude_v you_o &_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a hope_n make_v you_o to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o or_o enjoy_v but_o i_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o and_o free_o with_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o how_o thing_n be_v indeed_o that_o accode_o you_o may_v expect_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o this_o present_a expression_n and_o there_o be_v this_o observable_a from_o it_o that_o christ_n always_o acquaint_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o worst_a still_o beforehand_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o they_o no_o but_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o good_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o what_o affliction_n be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o in_o his_o service_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o do_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o what_o sad_a thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o so_o many_o sheep_n among_o so_o many_o wolf_n in_o matth._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v fit_v they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o such_o condition_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o but_o may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o here_o now_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n it_o put_v the_o best_a foot_n forward_o and_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o broker_n for_o it_o he_o make_v still_o the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o put_v the_o fair_a colour_n and_o gloss_n upon_o it_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v delightful_a but_o conceal_v that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a tell_v man_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o tell_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o ensnare_v man_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o evil_a yea_o but_o christ_n now_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o make_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v in_o his_o service_n again_o far_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o evil_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a likewise_o christ_n do_v not_o hide_v this_o neither_o from_o his_o servant_n where_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o but_o do_v inform_v they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v be_v with_o i_o in_o my_o tribulation_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o hereafter_o in_o my_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o he_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n thus_o be_v christ_n please_v to_o acquaint_v his_o servant_n somewhat_o aforehand_o with_o their_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o so_o distinct_o and_o in_o all_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n here_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o sight_n but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v even_o now_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o do_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_a both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o to_o be_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o with_o such_o meditation_n as_o these_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 5.5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n even_o so_o may_v christ_n also_o say_v to_o we_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o man_n own_o heart_n may_v sometime_o suggest_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o make_v thing_n better_o than_o they_o be_v not_o worse_a neither_o but_o give_v a_o true_a and_o just_a and_o exact_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o signify_v unto_o we_o this_o according_o show_v we_o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o in_o all_o the_o doubt_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o think_v they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v but_o idle_a tale_n let_v we_o here_o for_o our_o better_a settlement_n and_o establishment_n run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o tend_v hereunto_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o say_v it_o else_o his_o word_n be_v to_o take_v place_n with_o we_o above_o any_o one_o word_n
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o part_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n in_o this_o business_n whether_o of_o the_o right_n or_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n second_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o former_a do_v deny_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o this_o first_o then_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o to_o the_o first_o term_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v and_o lapse_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o then_o he_o have_v some_o power_n even_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o again_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.18_o when_o god_n have_v once_o change_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o good_a which_o we_o once_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n god_n that_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n do_v put_v into_o the_o will_n a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o good_a he_o have_v also_o in_o our_o new_a creation_n restore_v unto_o we_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o same_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_v by_o grace_n become_v free_a second_o as_o to_o that_o term_n of_o freewill_n if_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o natural_a necessity_n or_o extrinsical_a violence_n and_o coaction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v will_n and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o reason_n and_o advice_n lead_v he_o thereto_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v as_o essential_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o reason_n itself_o and_o to_o strip_v he_o or_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o very_a beast_n we_o do_v will_v indeed_o we_o do_v will_v free_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o will_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o freewill_n in_o we_o which_o latter_a especial_o take_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o say_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v in_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o supernatural_a be_v which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o be_v either_o of_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o which_o all_o must_v yield_v unto_o libere_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la velle_fw-la gratiae_fw-la male_a velle_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la to_z will_v free_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o will_v well_o of_o grace_n to_o will_v ill_o of_o corruption_n as_o also_o that_o of_o tapperus_n opus_fw-la pium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pium_fw-la a_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la pium_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la simul_fw-la a_o good_a work_n as_o it_o it_o a_o work_n it_o be_v from_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v good_a from_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o good_a from_o freewill_n and_o grace_n both_o thus_o freewill_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o three_o as_o to_o the_o last_o term_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o nothing_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n more_o than_o enough_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n carry_v we_o too_o ready_o and_o free_o hereunto_o but_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o evil_n but_o to_o good_a we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n which_o we_o do_v further_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n by_o take_v this_o word_n do_v for_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v either_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a according_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o virtuous_a action_n as_o prescribe_v by_o moral_a philosophy_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v teach_v and_o require_v as_o honour_v of_o parent_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n centain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o live_v holy_o be_v not_o infuse_v into_o any_o person_n live_v idle_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o come_v to_o church_n wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o sleep_v and_o snore_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o our_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o one_o have_v power_n to_o move_v and_o walk_v so_o far_o forth_o have_v he_o power_n to_o those_o thing_n also_o as_o be_v ordinary_o consequent_a and_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n four_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a good_a action_n but_o some_o even_o inward_a good_a action_n likewise_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v consider_v his_o own_o sin_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o and_o much_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o according_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o five_o we_o likewise_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o preach_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v this_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o save_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o before_o the_o repulse_n of_o initial_a grace_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preparatory_a work_n and_o refuse_v those_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o invitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o let_v fall_v some_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n now_o further_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
the_o first_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v ver_fw-la 21._o in_o order_n which_o we_o enter_v on_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o therein_o observe_v as_o you_o know_v two_o general_n part_n first_o the_o world_n neglect_n etc._n etc._n second_o god_n supply_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_n part_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v god_n gracious_a supply_n of_o that_o defect_n which_o the_o world_n before_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o as_o concern_v the_o improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n hitherto_o by_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n before_o they_o they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o he_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o god_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o and_o contrive_v another_o way_n for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v where_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v in_o they_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o the_o order_n of_o work_v after_o that_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n it_o please_v god_n three_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o fourthly_a the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o order_n of_o work_v after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n after_o it_o carry_v a_o double_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o restrain_v word_n after_o that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o second_o as_o a_o resolve_v word_n after_o i.e._n to_o be_v sure_a then_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o restrain_v sense_n after_o that_o be_v not_o before_o not_o till_o the_o world_n have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v god_n another_o way_n till_o then_o do_v not_o god_n undertake_v this_o way_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o and_o palpable_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o neglect_n let_v they_o first_o alone_o and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o come_v in_o upon_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o have_v do_v it_o soon_o will_v not_o so_o full_o have_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o now_o we_o find_v it_o to_o do_v it_o show_v how_o much_o neglect_n there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o when_o as_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v second_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v do_v his_o best_a present_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a wit_n but_o now_o when_o he_o suffer_v that_o to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o do_v what_o it_o can_v and_o yet_o miscarry_v he_o hereby_o discover_v how_o much_o shortness_n and_o insufficency_n there_o be_v in_o that_o thus_o rom._n 8.23_o there_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n artist_n come_v when_o bungler_n have_v do_v three_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a glory_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o another_o which_o miss_v he_o have_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n to_o himself_o especial_o if_o he_o that_o miss_v be_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o any_o great_a matter_n as_o here_o it_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n that_o lay_v claim_n to_o great_a knowledge_n god_n confound_v it_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v for_o these_o reason_n do_v god_n do_v it_o afterward_o i._n e._n not_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o restraint_n object_n how_o after_o when_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v sol._n in_o decreto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la &_o manifestatiué_fw-fr second_o after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o resolve_v word_n when_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v itself_o in_o not_o improve_n the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n god_n will_v not_o now_o leave_v it_o in_o this_o wretched_a condition_n but_o take_v another_o course_n for_o the_o help_a and_o relieve_v of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v in_o singular_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v such_o a_o noble_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o they_o he_o therefore_o will_v he_o find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o what_o do_v this_o serve_v but_o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v take_v this_o care_n for_o we_o while_o we_o take_v little_a care_n for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n these_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o we_o can_v too_o much_o nor_o enough_o take_v to_o heart_n or_o be_v affect_v withal_o but_o shall_v labour_v all_o we_o can_v to_o have_v fasten_v and_o imprint_v upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o order_n or_o time_n of_o work_v after_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n it_o please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o again_o as_o the_o other_o carry_v a_o twofold_a intimation_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o freedom_n and_o spontaneity_n it_o please_v god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o inclination_n be_v not_o move_v or_o provoke_v thereunto_o by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n it_o please_v god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o freedom_n and_o spontaneity_n it_o please_v god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v voluntary_a in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o man_n salvation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v resolve_v the_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o ephes_n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o in_o vers_n 9_o the_o same_o word_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o still_o his_o good-pleasure_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9.18_o and_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v in_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all._n and_o so_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o all_o be_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o luk._n 2.14_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n ●●_o this_o it_o do_v especial_o exclude_v two_o thing_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o first_o any_o provocation_n on_o our_o part_n this_o salvation_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o it_o we_o do_v not_o solicit_v for_o it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o it_o come_v mere_o from_o himself_o second_o any_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n this_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o our_o good_a deed_n as_o deserve_v it_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o both_o be_v exclude_v here_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v exclude_v all_o provocation_n or_o beginning_n on_o our_o part_n alas_o if_o god_n have_v not_o look_v after_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v look_v after_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o please_v for_o his_o part_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v please_v for_o we_o nor_o much_o care_v whether_o he_o have_v please_v or_o no_o we_o shall_v have_v please_v still_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o old_a state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o have_v go_v on_o in_o our_o old_a way_n of_o
to_o digest_v every_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n it_o make_v every_o truth_n we_o by_o appropriate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o information_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o frame_v and_o conform_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o settle_v we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o consolation_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o threaten_v faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o reform_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o all_o as_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v apply_v all_o to_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o labour_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o preach_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o believe_v if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o we_o make_v the_o ordinance_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o mere_a word_n of_o course_n unto_o we_o why_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o by_o preach_v we_o make_v they_o believer_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v improve_v itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o wine_n enable_v the_o stomach_n to_o work_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n second_o see_v preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v let_v we_o here_o then_o see_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a do_v by_o preach_v many_o time_n than_o there_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v confider_v whether_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o three_o let_v we_o hence_o not_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o faith_n ourselves_o have_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v but_o believer_n the_o second_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n but_o believer_n salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o no_o faith_n no_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o damn_v sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o save_a grace_n and_o other_o damn_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o as_o be_v prinoipal_a and_o most_o effectual_a hereunto_o these_o be_v so_o by_o a_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o either_o to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o for_o save_v because_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n faith_n have_v it_o here_o attribute_v to_o itself_o first_o as_o the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o put_v a_o life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n how_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o deserve_v good_a report_n if_o they_o have_v love_n or_o patience_n or_o humility_n or_o self-denial_n or_o zeal_n all_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o enoch_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v second_o faith_n have_v it_o attribute_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o asour_n head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v save_v we_o be_v save_v too_o by_o this_o union_n four_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 6.16_o last_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o will_v have_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o though_o nothing_o else_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v salvation_n attribute_v hereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n thus_o believe_v which_o yet_o tremble_v as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o wrath_n jam._n 2.19_o but_o save_v faith_n be_v quiet_v faith_n too_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n too_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.12_o as_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n spirit_n now_o this_o faith_n have_v this_o also_o in_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justifying-faith_n as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a as_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justifying-faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n they_o sidei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o for_o ourselves_o be_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a and_o as_o we_o love_v salvation_n according_o to_o make_v good_a our_o faith_n this_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o rise_n and_o fruit_n and_o working_n of_o it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o work_v by_o love_n p1_n it_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n p2_n it_o make_v we_o courageous_a for_o god_n p3_n it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n p4_n it_o quite_o change_n and_o alter_v our_o converse_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o extent_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n god_n supply_n of_o the_o world_n defect_n
and_o greek_n to_o a_o hair_n in_o all_o which_o they_o desire_v when_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o when_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v tender_v it_o and_o to_o have_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o those_o way_n which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o purposely_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o balk_v it_o and_z withdraws_z from_o it_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o do_v this_o now_o teach_v we_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o plain_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n be_v that_o which_o may_v well_o become_v the_o great_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o disparagement_n for_o any_o teacher_n let_v he_o be_v qualify_v how_o he_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o low_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v and_o to_o preach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o likewise_o with_o christ_n himself_o who_o apostle_n they_o be_v he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o in_o this_o manner_n teach_v the_o people_n which_o sometime_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o true_o why_o not_o if_o indeed_o we_o consider_v all_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o art_n and_o skill_n sometime_o in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n as_o these_o be_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a as_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o many_o other_o point_v beside_o which_o it_o may_v be_v to_o some_o vain_a kind_n of_o mind_n seem_v far_o above_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preach_v fancy_n and_o notion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v solid_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n than_o to_o preach_v in_o he_o powerful_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o that_o can_v well_o lay_v the_o foundation_n can_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o master-builder_n indeed_o and_o that_o in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o build_v beside_o this_o do_v he_o that_o do_v labour_n to_o frame_v himself_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o text._n second_o as_o there_o be_v more_o skill_n in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o temptation_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n the_o vent_v of_o strange_a speculation_n and_o the_o preach_v plausible_o to_o man_n humour_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o without_o some_o hazard_n of_o pride_n and_o self-applause_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o hereunto_o now_o in_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o temptation_n be_v more_o easy_o avoid_v and_o shun_v by_o we_o three_o there_o be_v also_o profit_n and_o advantage_n hereby_o to_o our_o hearer_n as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o prosit_fw-la but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o heart_n now_o that_o best_a become_v any_o preacher_n which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o prosit_fw-la of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o which_o in_o preach_v he_o have_v deal_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n show_v we_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o preacher_n sometime_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o their_o credit_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o alas_o these_o be_v ordinary_a business_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o beginner_n in_o the_o work_n but_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o must_v do_v somewhat_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o their_o repute_n and_o estimation_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o scholar_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o more_o but_o common_a and_o ordinary_a fellow_n well_o let_v such_o look_v here_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o but_o think_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n the_o more_o they_o be_v able_a to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a use_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v learn_v indeed_o that_o can_v make_v another_o learned_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o high_a piece_n of_o learning_n and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v about_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n beside_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o humane_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v nor_o contradict_v plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n sometime_o in_o a_o plain_a sermon_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n in_o that_o sermon_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o artis_fw-la est_fw-la ulare_fw-la artem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n to_o hide_v art_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v more_o wrought_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o performance_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o mere_a top_n and_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n for_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o christianity_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v three_o here_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o indifferency_n and_o impartiality_n to_o either_o part_n in_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o this_o his_o doctrine_n extend_v unto_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o alike_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o either_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o may_v well_o fit_v they_o both_o and_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o low_a capacity_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o to_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o raise_v apprehension_n now_o that_o which_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o point_n as_o may_v very_o well_o become_v the_o learn_a audience_n that_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o note_v from_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n some_o may_v have_v think_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v somewhat_o else_o as_o they_o sometime_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o no_o but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o for_o that_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n christ_n crucify_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o he_o think_v fit_a enough_o for_o they_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v his_o practice_n in_o another_o place_n act._n 17.19_o they_o there_o bring_v he_o into_o mars-hill_n at_o athens_n or_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n and_o there_o make_v account_n to_o have_v hear_v some_o fine_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o he_o for_o his_o part_n preach_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n these_o he_o think_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v well_o suit_v the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o wrong_v his_o hearer_n with_o
christ_n crucify_v but_o why_o christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o some_o other_o consideration_n why_o not_o rather_o christ_n incarnate_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o or_o why_o not_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o christ_n ascend_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o glorious_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n fasten_v upon_o this_o mystery_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n crucify_v sure_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o know_v but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o for_o other_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o welcome_a to_o they_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n alphabet_n and_o they_o that_o can_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n they_o will_v learn_v the_o other_o fast_o enough_o god_n beginning_n with_o we_o be_v common_o most_o tedious_a his_o conclusion_n and_o closing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o so_o here_o second_o because_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v what_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o be_v it_o not_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n his_o resurrection_n it_o point_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n crucify_v three_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o last_o christ_n crucify_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a hand_n in_o as_o instrumental_a hereunto_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o choose_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n still_o to_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v unto_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o much_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o urge_v as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.23_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o inforce_v upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5.28_o insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o act._n 8.32_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o isa_n 53.7_o 8._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v be_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o they_o still_o urge_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o preach_v by_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o convince_a doctrine_n every_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n the_o incarnation_n to_o work_v in_o we_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o new_a activity_n in_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o ascension_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o crucify_v we_o for_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n right_o preach_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o embrace_v have_v a_o might_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n himself_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n and_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o grievous_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v violent_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o temptation_n they_o may_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v endure_v to_o expiate_v it_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o those_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o every_o nail_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o his_o bless_a body_n it_o be_v here_o a_o pierce_a of_o our_o heart_n every_o thorn_n which_o stick_v in_o that_o opprobrous_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v fetch_v bucket_n of_o tear_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n hard_o than_o the_o flint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a work_n likewise_o of_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o now_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o special_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o soothe_v man_n up_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o give_v they_o scope_n to_o sin_n no_o but_o rather_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v doctrine_n so_o it_o have_v cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v so_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_a doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n now_o
be_v amplify_v to_o we_o from_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v different_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n here_o in_o world_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o business_n of_o state_n and_o transaction_n of_o special_a importance_n to_o abte_n nothing_o of_o his_o errand_n nor_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v to_o deliver_v it_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o boldness_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o express_v the_o like_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o employment_n namely_o to_o exhibit_v their_o message_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o howsoever_o the_o world_n stand_v affect_v or_o dispose_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o course_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o prejudice_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v in_o the_o deliver_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o fall_v upon_o in_o our_o last_o exercise_n where_o after_o divers_a preparatory_a point_n which_o we_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o this_o main_a principle_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o different_a entertainment_n which_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v withal_o in_o different_a person_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n on_o two_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n on_o two_o part_n more_o but_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o particulary_a concern_v this_o we_o will_v observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o text_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o same_o effect_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n before_o we_o here_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o christ_n crucify_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o both_o be_v different_a and_o various_a this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o a_o different_a savour_n in_o each_o thus_o when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n act._n 17.32_o 34._o some_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v other_o mock_v at_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o act._n ult_n 24._o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o different_a spirit_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o look_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o music_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a of_o difference_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v the_o handle_n and_o order_v of_o it_o and_o the_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v here_o to_o lie_v in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o skilfulness_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o to_o make_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o to_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliver_v comfortable_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o skilful_a reprover_n there_o be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o plaster_n or_o a_o right_n make_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o do_v thus_o eccles_n 12.9_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wise_a what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o wise_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n this_o wisdom_n here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immanent_a wisdom_n but_o a_o transient_a not_o only_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o teacher_n but_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o hearer_n now_o because_o solomon_n be_v thus_o therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o successful_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v by_o one_o pastor_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o put_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o building_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fasten_v it_o and_o strike_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o propound_v such_o truth_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a enforce_v of_o they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o now_o according_a to_o a_o different_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o oftentimes_o a_o different_a benefit_n and_o success_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v again_o as_o this_o difference_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o minister_n gift_n so_o also_o in_o a_o minister_n spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o undertake_v the_o work_n when_o man_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o part_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o so_o successful_a but_o when_o man_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o concurrence_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o way_n for_o any_o preacher_n to_o make_v any_o truth_n
think_v to_o escape_v neither_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o scatter_v error_n so_o it_o be_v as_o curse_v a_o thing_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o we_o or_o nourish_v it_o with_o we_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v now_o all_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v what_o we_o can_v it_o be_v a_o caution_n and_o admonition_n which_o be_v not_o needless_a to_o we_o or_o superfluous_a but_o very_o necessary_a and_o seasonable_a especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o so_o many_o and_o never_o more_o error_n abound_v than_o now_o there_o do_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a point_n which_o have_v again_o and_o again_o be_v inculcate_v to_o we_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o several_a hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v especial_o you_o of_o this_o city_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v it_o a_o little_a near_o to_o you_o it_o behoove_v you_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o admonition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o you_o can_v pretend_v the_o want_n of_o preacher_n as_o have_v have_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o we_o but_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o which_o have_v come_v to_o you_o from_o all_o quarter_n and_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o too_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o that_o be_v welcome_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o and_o express_v your_o affection_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o late_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a engagement_n upon_o you_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o but_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n movere_fw-la terminos_fw-la to_o remove_v the_o bound_n whether_o in_o civil_a affair_n or_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o spiritual_a especial_o here_o the_o apostle_n rule_v elsewhere_o be_v seasonable_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o inone_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n gregory_n nazianzene_n tell_v we_o of_o constantine_n that_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o will_v likewise_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v due_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o for_o a_o recompense_n will_v maintain_v we_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o way_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o especial_o which_o now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v and_o take_v place_n among_o we_o socinianism_n pelagianism_n antinomianism_n libertinism_n and_o the_o like_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o it_o popery_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o may_v perhaps_o be_v secure_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v we_o be_v now_o lest_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o of_o all_o other_o but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o and_o our_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a for_o our_o security_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o work_v now_o and_o all_o other_o error_n beside_o they_o do_v but_o usher_v and_o lead_v on_o to_o this_o and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o go_v backward_o that_o he_o may_v fetch_v the_o great_a leap_n and_o have_v we_o at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o project_n which_o he_o do_v now_o lay_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o undermine_a of_o poor_a soul_n i_o shall_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o all_o other_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o receive_v and_o have_v confirm_v among_o you_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o conclude_v here_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxxvii_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n through_o his_o fall_n to_o make_v his_o remedy_n to_o be_v his_o poison_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a restraint_n and_o prohibition_n to_o he_o from_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a argument_n and_o enconragement_n to_o he_o for_o it_o namely_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n meet_v withal_o and_o fall_v upon_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n inveigh_v again_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o other_o with_o they_o occasional_o from_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o doeshere_v in_o this_o particular_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n against_o this_o distemper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v they_o out_o man_n by_o man_n do_v expostulate_v it_o and_o reason_n it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n for_o divers_a and_o sundry_a verse_n together_o our_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o full_a and_o close_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o simple_a expostulation_n and_o second_o the_o aggravate_v amplification_n the_o simple_a expostulation_n that_o you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n the_o aggravate_v amplification_n in_o those_o not_o know_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o simple_a expostulation_n despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o that_o be_v much_o patience_n and_o indulgence_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o unanswerable_a return_n of_o wicked_a man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o much_o frowardness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o contempt_n they_o despise_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o three_o the_o accountableness_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o god_n for_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o do_v thou_o despise_v
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v think_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o by_o lead_v life_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o neither_o with_o some_o discourse_v a_o inlargement_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a much_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o company_n and_o education_n and_o converse_v they_o can_v speak_v commendable_o and_o plausible_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v then_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o simple_a discourse_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a point_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v but_o walk_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o walk_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o neither_o there_o be_v many_o which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o other_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o savour_v of_o so_o much_o in_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v and_o resolve_v and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o exhortation_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a intention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a performance_n they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v resolve_v on_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o performance_n itself_o namely_o there_o where_o we_o be_v extrinsecal_o hinder_v and_o debar_v of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o willingness_n thereto_o and_o according_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o for_o david_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n take_v it_o very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n this_o his_o son_n solomon_n signify_v concern_v he_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_v thou_o do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o well-doing_n good_a action_n be_v good_a intention_n incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v well-purposing_a and_o well_o resolve_v for_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o thought_n also_o of_o goodness_n be_v grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a desire_n but_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o accomplishment_n what_o we_o can_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o walk_n viz._n activity_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n and_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o so_o must_v a_o christianin_n his_o course_n of_o christianity_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o yield_v there_o where_o perhaps_o another_o will_v be_v foil_v no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a principle_n so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o constancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v and_o give_v back_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v still_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o here_o be_v improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 84.7_o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o shoul_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n till_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.9_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.13_o there_o be_v many_o which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o end_v in_o the_o stesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n they_o set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o over_o and_o above_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz_o the_o affirmative_a injunction_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v to_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o ourselves_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o and_o i_o find_v they_o both_o in_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n according_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o dehortation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o comfortable_a intimation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o as_o show_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o subjunctive_a for_o the_o imperative_a where_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n how_o careful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o right_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v thereunto_o here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o negative_a upon_o affirmative_a one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v much_o amiss_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o moreover_o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o his_o own_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o we_o second_o our_o falseness_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o
and_o work_v such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o act_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n indeed_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n to_o those_o which_o be_v our_o hearer_n because_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o to_o rebound_v more_o effectual_o upon_o it_o three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sympathy_n and_o pastoral_n affection_n i_o say_v it_o out_o of_o my_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n towards_o you_o as_o pity_v you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o course_n of_o vanity_n without_o restraint_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v you_o off_o from_o by_o this_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a admonition_n there_o be_v some_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o carnal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o they_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a and_o jealous_a over_o they_o and_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o redeem_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v heed_v and_o regard_v by_o a_o preacher_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v affectionate_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v affectionate_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o panl_n do_v in_o this_o text._n four_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comprehension_n or_o recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o what_o have_v he_o say_v before_o why_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o than_o i_o say_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o upshot_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o eccles_n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n hereunto_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o we_o can_v say_v and_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o more_o especial_o and_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o hearer_n with_o fancy_n and_o strife_n about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n but_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o approve_v unto_o god_n and_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o distribute_v and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o advise_v in_o 2_o tim._n 2.14,15_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o these_o present_a time_n which_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v they_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o utter_v many_o word_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o that_o hear_v they_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o airy_a speculation_n and_o word_n of_o course_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o be_v otherwise_o who_o what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v to_o purpose_n and_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v some_o weight_n and_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n and_o edification_n with_o it_o this_o than_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o that_o other_o general_n viz._n the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xli_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a evil_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o point_n of_o censure_n the_o one_o be_v to_o pass_v too_o hard_a and_o severe_a a_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v too_o favourable_a and_o indulgent_a allowance_n to_o themselves_o and_o these_o two_o as_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v together_o so_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n and_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attention_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n own_o hearis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o action_n which_o spring_n from_o they_o therefore_o be_v man_n common_o so_o apt_a to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o with_o the_o high_a aggravation_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n with_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o again_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o appland_n themselves_o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o best_a performance_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o apply_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o counsel_n and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o remedy_n for_o the_o remove_n and_o heal_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v every_o man_n upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o evil_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o second_o evil_a in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v verse_n to_o they_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o our_o business_n at_o this_o present_a be_v with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o which_o i_o have_v mantion_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o exhortation_n and_o second_o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o exhortation_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n second_o the_o act_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n let_v he_o prove_v three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n every_o man_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o either_o of_o these_o word_n for_o surenss_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o original_n though_o not_o the_o method_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o propound_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o desire_v every_o man_n shall_v prove_v methinks_v he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o brief_o considerable_a of_o we_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v here_o a_o threefold_a caution_n which_o be_v implicit_o exhibit_v to_o we_o first_o against_o idleness_n or_o unfruitfulness_n second_o against_o arrogancy_n or_o affectation_n three_o against_o curiosity_n or_o intermeddle_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n in_o carry_v a_o threefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n with_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o idleness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n
while_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v these_o two_o together_o every_o man_n and_o his_o own_o work_n he_o do_v intimate_v and_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o work_n or_o other_o of_o his_o own_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o man_n whoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v some_o task_n and_o work_v and_o employment_n which_o do_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n which_o so_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o no_o body_n else_o for_o he_o to_o free_v he_o or_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o it_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v work_v and_o every_o man_n work_n must_v be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o many_o people_n who_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n live_v out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o calling_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a there_o be_v many_o that_o sometime_o boast_v of_o their_o relation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o other_o that_o have_v be_v ally_v unto_o they_o or_o live_v before_o they_o but_o can_v show_v no_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v now_o and_o then_o assume_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o man_n work_n to_o themselves_o who_o boast_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o such_o as_o these_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n because_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o work_n to_o be_v their_o own_o which_o they_o have_v steal_v or_o borrow_v from_o other_o that_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o idleness_n or_o unfruitfulness_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o arroganey_n or_o affectation_n his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v that_o work_n which_o of_o due_a and_o right_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o to_o perform_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o presumptuous_a undertake_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o which_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o meddle_v withal_o that_o be_v proper_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o call_n and_o that_o station_n and_o place_n and_o rank_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o according_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o which_o be_v work_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o present_o work_v for_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o work_n which_o be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n else_o namely_o the_o work_n of_o our_o general_a call_n prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o communicate_v and_o the_o like_a the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n these_o be_v all_o man_n work_n and_o they_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o condition_n soever_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a and_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n they_o have_v their_o work_n so_o proper_a to_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v encroach_v upon_o by_o other_o magistrate_n they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v to_o do_v they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v neither_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o trhe_n employment_n of_o either_o because_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o be_v now_o say_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n to_o vzziab_n whenever_o man_n do_v otherwise_o they_o do_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10.14_o and_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v disorderly_a as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o and_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o as_o experience_n daily_o show_v and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o second_o intimation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o arrogancy_n or_o affectation_n three_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o curiosity_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o other_o man_n affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o likewise_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n because_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v especial_o look_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o charitable_a and_o modest_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o other_o man_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o all_o regard_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o other_o among_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o that_o we_o be_v not_o we_o be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n require_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o mark_v those_o that_o live_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o particular_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o other_o commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o more_o especial_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n admonish_v and_o counsel_v each_o other_o therefore_o this_o expression_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o but_o rather_o emphatical_o or_o if_o in_o some_o sense_n exclusive_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o just_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o action_n of_o other_o man_n but_o of_o a_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a search_n and_o inquiry_n into_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o neglect_v our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n phrase_n it_o 1_o pet._n 4.15_o the_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n which_o have_v no_o end_n of_o edisication_n at_o all_o in_o it_o nor_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o charitable_a affection_n but_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o curiosity_n and_o suchlike_a distemper_n this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v sometime_o very_o forward_o to_o ask_v and_o equire_v after_o other_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n at_o home_n and_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o do_v but_o little_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n which_o come_v from_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o sometime_o take_v a_o pride_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o man_n there_o be_v libido_fw-la &_o pruritus_fw-la maledicendi_fw-la a_o certain_a lust_n and_o itch_n of_o evil_n speak_v which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o part_n of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v take_v care_n about_o and_o provide_v against_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n in_o se_fw-la descendere_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la habitare_fw-la to_o enter_v and_o retire_v into_o himself_o and_o to_o dwell_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o to_o do_v his_o own_o business_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n the_o second_o be_v the_o act_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o this_o object_n let_v he_o prove_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o prove_v we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o examination_n second_o in_o
that_o have_v one_o have_v both_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n he_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n too_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o this_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o it_o be_v a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o general_a and_o thoroughpaced_n christian_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n such_o a_o one_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v they_o this_o have_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a interpretation_n first_o have_v they_o in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n second_o have_v they_o with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n three_o have_v they_o for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o approbation_n first_o by_o way_n of_o abode_n and_o habitation_n he_o have_v they_o in_o he_o every_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a which_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n beside_o in_o he_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o god_n doctrine_n god_n himself_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o joh._n 14.23_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a honour_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v yet_o shall_v dwell_v in_o such_o narrow_a row_n as_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v christian_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o his_o gracious_a presence_n what_o a_o bless_a privilege_n be_v this_o and_o how_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o dwelling_n and_o abode_n whatsoever_o those_o who_o be_v desolate_a and_o solitary_a and_o remote_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o which_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o alone_o and_o desert_v and_o have_v no_o company_n come_v near_o unto_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v god_n himself_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o what_o a_o comfortable_a advantage_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v prize_v by_o they_o how_o shall_v those_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n live_v indeed_o in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o present_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o that_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o they_o have_v god_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n second_o they_o have_v also_o god_n with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n a_o man_n may_v reside_v sometime_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stranger_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n but_o not_o his_o converse_n this_o now_o be_v not_o full_o so_o comfortable_a yea_o but_o now_o further_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n this_o privilege_n add_v to_o the_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n add_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o commemoration_n thus_o in_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o well_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o manifest_a myself_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o all_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n again_o in_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o scripture_n first_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o habitation_n and_o second_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v express_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a i_o with_o he_o delight_v in_o my_o own_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o refresh_v with_o my_o comfort_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o i_o so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o believer_n they_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o embrace_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v to_o he_o and_o he_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o assurance_n own_v of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o express_v a_o fellowship_n of_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o like_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n do_v refresh_v each_o other_o countenance_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n with_o god_n in_o that_o communion_n which_o it_o enjoy_v with_o he_o in_o its_o christian_a course_n three_o he_o have_v god_n also_o for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o approbation_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o own_v that_o he_o have_v god_n answerable_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o take_v his_o part_n he_o have_v god_n to_o own_v he_o and_o have_v god_n to_o side_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o he_o he_o have_v god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o companion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o abettor_n this_o be_v another_o great_a matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o one_o who_o be_v steadfast_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o when_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v alone_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n too_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o this_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v while_o we_o stand_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n stand_v for_o we_o and_o uphold_v we_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v we_o and_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v from_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n say_v david_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o psal_n 118.6_o 7._o now_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o well_o reason_n rom._n 8.31_o a_o christian_a consider_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n oh_o but_o he_o have_v a_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v in_o with_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n against_o all_o assailant_n whether_o of_o i_o or_o devil_n fear_v not_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o none_o shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v the_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o head_n we_o
blood_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o as_o to_o cleanse_v all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o member_n of_o he_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v also_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n which_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n christ_n blood_n it_o be_v available_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a text_n of_o it_o as_o ephes_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o col._n 1.20_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n where_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v sign_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v sustain_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o though_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o that_o in_o act._n 20.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o wonderful_a efficacy_n with_o it_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o guilt_n whatsoever_o second_o from_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o of_o he_o that_o be_v man_n likewise_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o blood_n likewise_o and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v shed_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n through_o god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o ult_n thus_o have_v he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o second_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o stain_n of_o they_o also_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n sin_n beside_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n behind_o it_o which_o do_v pollute_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o wash_v off_o this_o also_o from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o not_o only_o pacify_v but_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o express_v it_o as_o heb._n 9.11_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n this_o must_v be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o whole_a passion_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o attendance_n upon_o it_o yea_o indeed_o his_o whole_a obedience_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o name_v as_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o wherein_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v all_o accomplish_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o heb._n 9.22_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o into_o a_o various_a application_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o discovery_n to_o we_o of_o the_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o this_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o physic_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o and_o no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a business_n and_o the_o church_n she_o be_v sponsa_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la she_o be_v a_o spouse_n of_o blood_n as_o zipporah_n say_v once_o to_o moses_n and_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o be_v so_o namely_o from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o abhor_v it_o and_o to_o detest_v it_o and_o to_o be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o it_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o he_o but_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o man_n life_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o though_o he_o long_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 2_o sam._n 23.17_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o shed_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o sin_n no_o not_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a that_o be_v think_v it_o but_o a_o trivial_a business_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o now_o let_v such_o person_n as_o these_o but_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o it_o cost_v as_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v right_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v take_v off_o from_o yield_v unto_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n or_o distemper_n upon_o he_o as_o nothing_o will_v cure_v but_o the_o heartblood_n of_o some_o near_a relation_n will_v it_o not_o very_o near_o and_o close_o affect_v he_o and_o how_o much_o than_o shall_v man_n be_v affect_v with_o their_o sin_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v expiate_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o second_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n also_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o upbraid_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o satan_n set_v in_o with_o it_o that_o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o they_o here_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 13.1_o even_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o let_v we_o bathe_v and_o wash_v ourselves_o in_o this_o blood_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.25_o how_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v a_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n of_o sin_n which_o call_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n till_o which_o time_n judgement_n be_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o and_o for_o a_o season_n procrastinate_v and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v last_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n come_n and_o hasten_v of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o a_o manneris_fw-la hereby_o also_o perfect_v for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o member_n be_v the_o fullness_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o ephes_n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o complete_a in_o himself_o and_o capable_a of_o no_o addition_n or_o augmentation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o perfect_v as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o number_n of_o member_n and_o as_o himself_o also_o have_v finish_v and_o complete_v all_o the_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o be_v come_v in_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o and_o lest_o yet_o undo_v as_o to_o the_o full_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n very_o proper_o call_v for_o it_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o out_o of_o her_o respect_n unto_o he_o this_o if_o not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o come_v otherwise_o for_o that_o he_o will_v though_o she_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o never_o call_v for_o he_o nor_o yet_o if_o she_o can_v proper_o hasten_v it_o or_o speed_v it_o before_o its_o time_n for_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o act._n 17.31_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o man_n namely_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o day_n which_o we_o can_v name_v nor_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o but_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o his_o come_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o as_o desire_v thereby_o to_o put_v a_o respect_n upon_o he_o because_o in_o come_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o account_n which_o may_v be_v here_o give_v of_o this_o prayer_n and_o petition_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v namely_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o labout_o for_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n come_v up_o to_o this_o requess_n and_o desire_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o request_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a as_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o whereof_o one_o branch_n be_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v it_o so_o christ_n himself_o also_o command_v it_o and_o require_v it_o of_o we_o and_o according_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o consideration_n abovementioned_a to_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o when_o christ_n promise_v it_o the_o church_n present_o apprehend_v it_o and_o return_n upon_o he_o with_o desire_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o gracious_a a_o intimation_n for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o for_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v nature_n that_o do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o rather_o reluctate_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o off_o no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o say_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v it_o to_o purpose_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o act_n upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o discontent_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n cross_v they_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o life_n with_o it_o but_o that_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o be_v suspect_v no_o but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n himself_o in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n especial_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o this_o in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n to_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v first_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o but_o place_v their_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o in_o these_o poor_a outward_a thing_n which_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o now_o those_o who_o god_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o transitoriness_n of_o this_o world_n second_o by_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o present_a opportunity_n when_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o lie_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o unfruitful_a they_o can_v so_o easy_o wish_v for_o christ_n come_v either_o guilt_n or_o their_o work_n yet_o unfinished_a they_o be_v great_a pull-back_n and_o retarder_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v order_n with_o they_o to_o both_o of_o these_o purpose_n by_o not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n nor_o yet_o wilful_o to_o omit_v and_o neglect_v any_o know_a duty_n but_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o fruitful_a both_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v so_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o three_o by_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o another_o world_n together_o with_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v declare_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o moring-star_n then_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v man_n no_o more_o to_o breathe_v after_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rouse_v those_o desire_n in_o we_o he_o present_v these_o excellency_n to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n and_o anticipation_n of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o then_o also_o which_o belong_v hereunto_o vouchsafe_v some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_a whereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n excellency_n be_v nothing_o without_o propriety_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n alone_a which_o can_v with_o joy_n desire_v christ_n come_v when_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o own_a by_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n a_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v when_o we_o
or_o long_n after_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v unto_o we_o thirst_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n with_o some_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o unsatiableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o david_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o long_v for_o it_o and_o samson_n though_o otherwise_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o so_o be_v there_o likewise_o the_o same_o proportionable_a impetuousness_n in_o grace_n as_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v it_o but_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o and_o so_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v where_o thirst_v be_v explain_v by_o longing_n as_o pertinent_a to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o invitation_n of_o access_n or_o seasonable_a application_n in_o these_o word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o acceptance_n or_o grateful_a entertainment_n in_o those_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o benefit_n mention_v and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o be_v whosoever_o will_n three_o the_o offer_n itself_o let_v he_o take_v of_o it_o free_o for_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o purge_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n either_o of_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o and_o indeed_o all_o together_o this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mean_n that_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o glory_n both_o grace_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o glory_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o follow_v upon_o grace_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o general_o and_o at_o large_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o as_o limit_v and_o restrain_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v herein_o its_o own_o best_a interpreter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o say_v st._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n the_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v beside_o and_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o express_v by_o live_a water_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o metaphor_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a that_o be_v water_n the_o accessary_a that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o hold_v its_o resemblance_n and_o correspondency_n to_o both_o first_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o water_n and_o according_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o bear_v thereunto_o in_o sundry_a particular_n look_v what_o water_n be_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n the_o same_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o follow_a instance_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o for_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v water_n it_o be_v eminent_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o several_a spot_n and_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n thus_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a bath_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v second_o for_o cool_v and_o refrigeration_n and_o quench_v of_o thirst_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o that_o likewise_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o extinguish_v of_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o three_o for_o increase_v and_o fructification_n water_n it_o make_v plant_n to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o sprout_v up_o and_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n their_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hos_n 14.5_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o its_o manner_n of_o operation_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o so_o run_v as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o join_v unto_o its_o principle_n sic_fw-la fluit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la conjunct_a a_o svo_fw-la principio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o observation_n upon_o it_o out_o of_o austin_n and_o so_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a it_o so_o flow_v as_o that_o it_o always_o knit_v and_o conjoyn_v he_o to_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o john_n 1.16_o and_o then_o the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o grace_n which_o as_o it_o first_o of_o all_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o carry_v we_o up_o again_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n for_o the_o principal_a the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o the_o accessary_a and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n live_v water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o that_o which_o do_v tend_v to_o life_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o as_o also_o do_v end_n in_o life_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n express_v and_o fetch_v forth_o by_o life_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o the_o
enable_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o adoption_n evidence_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o then_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o reslect_v upon_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n meditate_a upon_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o further_o we_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o meditate_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v david_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v here_o moreover_o considerable_a and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a for_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o delightful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v contentment_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n that_o fasten_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o no_o contentment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o meditation_n no_o not_o upon_o god_n which_o have_v sweetness_n with_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o for_o the_o general_n a_o savouriness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v put_v man_n upon_o such_o meditation_n so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o must_v make_v they_o to_o relish_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o seem_v flat_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o can_v find_v no_o contentment_n at_o all_o in_o they_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pleasure_n in_o some_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o song_n and_o empty_a fable_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o this_o savouriness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o divine_a meditation_n for_o the_o sensibleness_n and_o the_o apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o second_o a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n those_o that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o to_o think_v off_o but_o affection_n it_o advance_v contemplation_n how_o please_v be_v lover_n in_o their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o their_o meditation_n of_o each_o other_o be_v sweet_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o heart_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n can_v never_o think_v enough_o of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o be_v much_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o then_o three_o a_o persuasion_n likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v think_v of_o god_n comfortable_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o also_o a_o special_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n own_o want_n it_o be_v hunger_n that_o make_v eat_v delightful_a and_o it_o be_v thirst_n that_o put_v a_o pleasantness_n into_o drink_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o palate_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o but_o also_o the_o appetite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o savouriness_n so_o likewise_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n also_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath._n oh_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n indeed_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o special_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o do_v usual_o but_o scoff_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o they_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o mear_v fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o any_o work_n of_o conviction_n upon_o they_o they_o relish_v and_o savour_v these_o thing_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o the_o whole_a they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o to_o any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o these_o rejoice_v when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o want_n they_o honour_v the_o physician_n for_o their_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o divine_a meditation_n from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v meditate_v my_o meditation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o ample_o fie_v to_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v by_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o what_o ever_o condition_n fall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o condition_n and_o be_v sweet_o support_v in_o they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o with_o comfort_n they_o can_v then_o think_v comfortable_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v according_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v and_o inure_v themselves_o to_o they_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deficient_a in_o they_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a work_n and_o enforce_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o original_a emphasis_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v siach_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n especial_o and_o each_o of_o they_o very_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o meditation_n and_o second_o prayer_n and_o three_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o muse_n on_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o all_o of_o they_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v